WO2011058932A1 - N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing same - Google Patents

N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2011058932A1
WO2011058932A1 PCT/JP2010/069747 JP2010069747W WO2011058932A1 WO 2011058932 A1 WO2011058932 A1 WO 2011058932A1 JP 2010069747 W JP2010069747 W JP 2010069747W WO 2011058932 A1 WO2011058932 A1 WO 2011058932A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
alkyl
cycloalkyl
alkenyl
formula
compound
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2010/069747
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
保知 筑木
裕貴 宮地
Original Assignee
大日本住友製薬株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 大日本住友製薬株式会社 filed Critical 大日本住友製薬株式会社
Publication of WO2011058932A1 publication Critical patent/WO2011058932A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/10Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/16Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with radicals containing only carbon and hydrogen atoms attached to ring carbon atoms with acylated ring nitrogen atom
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A61P25/04Centrally acting analgesics, e.g. opioids
    • AHUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61PSPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/57Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/60Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by singly-bound oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/08Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/18Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/34Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals directly attached to ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring carbon atoms with hydrocarbon radicals, substituted by carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/04Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/06Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D211/36Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom having no double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D211/56Nitrogen atoms
    • C07D211/58Nitrogen atoms attached in position 4
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D211/00Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings
    • C07D211/92Heterocyclic compounds containing hydrogenated pyridine rings, not condensed with other rings with a hetero atom directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D211/96Sulfur atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D295/00Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
    • C07D295/16Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms
    • C07D295/20Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms acylated on ring nitrogen atoms by radicals derived from carbonic acid, or sulfur or nitrogen analogues thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07BGENERAL METHODS OF ORGANIC CHEMISTRY; APPARATUS THEREFOR
    • C07B2200/00Indexing scheme relating to specific properties of organic compounds
    • C07B2200/07Optical isomers
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/12Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a six-membered ring
    • C07C2601/14The ring being saturated

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to an N-benzylamide derivative useful as a therapeutic agent for pain and inflammation and a pharmaceutical composition containing the same.
  • narcotic analgesics such as morphine and non-narcotic analgesics such as NSAIDs (Non-Steroidal Anti-Inflammatory Drugs) are mainly used as analgesics.
  • NSAIDs Non-Steroidal Anti-Inflammatory Drugs
  • NSAIDs are severely restricted in their use due to the development of tolerance, dependence or other serious side effects.
  • NSAIDs are not effective for severe pain, and have problems such as a high rate of upper gastrointestinal tract disorders and liver disorders after long-term administration. Therefore, analgesics with higher analgesic effects and fewer side effects are eagerly desired.
  • neuropathic pain neuropathic pain
  • diabetic neuropathic pain postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, and HIV-polyneuropathy.
  • HIV-polyneuropathy the development of therapeutic agents effective for them is also expected.
  • Capsaicin; (E) -8-methyl-N-vanillyl-6-nonenamide is contained in the juice of Capsicum plants, and is not only used as a spice but also has analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects It has been known.
  • civamide a geometric isomer of capsaicin; (Z) -8-methyl-N-vanillyl-6-nonenamide is also known to have analgesic action.
  • Capsaicin exerts analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects by acting specifically on a special receptor present in primary afferent sensory nerves (mainly C fibers: capsaicin-sensitive nerves), but it exhibits intense irritation ( It is also well known to have (pain).
  • this receptor has been cloned and named vanilloid receptor subtype 1 (VR1) [Non-patent Document 1]. Thereafter, this receptor is classified into TRPV (transient receptor potential) superfamily TRPV and is called TRPV1 [Non-Patent Document 2].
  • TRPV transient receptor potential
  • TRPV1 is considered to be a Ca 2+ highly permeable cation channel having a transmembrane region 6 times from its amino acid sequence, and is activated not only by capsaicin-like compounds but also by stimulation with heat, acid, etc. It has been suggested that it may contribute to pain in the pathology.
  • capsaicin acts on TRPV1 on the primary afferent sensory nerve, its cation channel is opened, the membrane is depolarized, neuropeptides such as substance P are released, etc., and pain is induced.
  • Capsaicin which is such a pain stimulating substance, is actually used for the treatment of pain such as diabetic neuropathy and rheumatoid arthritis.
  • sensory nerves As a result of continuous TRPV1 cation channel opening by capsaicin, sensory nerves are used. It is understood that it becomes unresponsive (desensitization) to painful stimulation [Non-Patent Document 3].
  • capsaicin-like compounds can exert analgesic effects based on a completely different medicinal mechanism (capsaicin-sensitive sensory nerve desensitization) from existing analgesics. It is highly expected to be effective as a therapeutic drug for pain caused by various pathological conditions such as neuropathic pain not responding to rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis.
  • capsaicin is sold as an analgesic in the form of cream.
  • this cream has a problem that initial irritation is strong. Therefore, it has a capsaicin-like medicinal mechanism as a therapeutic agent for pain caused by various pathological conditions such as neuropathic pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, etc. Development is desired.
  • Compounds with capsaicin-like medicinal mechanisms include pruritus, allergic and non-allergic rhinitis, pathologies involving primary afferent sensory nerves (C fibers), overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, It is also considered useful as a therapeutic agent for respiratory diseases such as asthma / chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, dermatitis, mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer and inflammatory bowel syndrome.
  • Non-patent Document 4 since it has been reported that capsaicin promotes the secretion of adrenaline and exhibits an anti-obesity effect [Non-patent Document 4], a compound having a medicinal mechanism of capsaicin is useful as a therapeutic agent for obesity. It is believed that. Since it has been reported that insulin resistance is improved by treating diabetic rats with capsaicin [Non-patent document 5], it is also considered useful as a therapeutic agent for diabetes.
  • An object of the present invention is to have sufficient analgesic action and low irritation useful as a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and inflammation caused by various pathologies such as neuropathic pain, rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis. It is to provide a compound.
  • N-benzylamide derivatives that is, compounds represented by the following formula (I 0 ) or (I) have a strong analgesic action but have low irritation.
  • the present invention was completed. That is, the present invention provides the following inventions.
  • Item 1 The following formula (I 0 ):
  • R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom
  • R 2 represents a hydrogen atom
  • L represents —NH— (C ⁇ O) — or — (C ⁇ O) —NH—
  • Z is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B), (C) or (D) (wherein azacycloalkyl in (A) is 1 to 5 identical or different C 1 to Optionally substituted with 4 alkyls):
  • n and m are the same or different and each represents an integer of 1, 2 or 3;
  • R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom
  • R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl, C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl
  • Z is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B), (C) or (D):
  • n and m are the same or different and each represents an integer of 1, 2 or 3;
  • Item 3 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to Item 1 or 2, wherein in formula (I 0 ) or (I), n and m are the same or different and each is an integer of 1 or 2.
  • Item 4 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to Item 1 or 2, wherein in formula (I 0 ) or (I), n and m are both 2.
  • R 3 is aryl (said group, C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl, selected from C 2 ⁇ 6 alkenyl and C 3 ⁇ 6 group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same Or optionally substituted with 1 to 5 different substituents), or —C ( ⁇ O) —S—R 7 or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 Yes, R 4 is —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 , R 5 is —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 , R 6 is The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to claim 1 or 2 is a C 3 ⁇ 10 alkyl or C 3 ⁇ 10 alkenyl.
  • R 7 is, C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl (said group, C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl, C 2 ⁇ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl and halogen Which may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from the group consisting of: R 8 and R 88 are the same or different, or a C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl or C 2 ⁇ 6 alkenyl, or, R 8 and R 88 together, C 3 ⁇ 5 azacycloalkyl (the The group may be substituted with 1 to 5 C 1-6 alkyl), R 9 is a compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 5, a C 7 ⁇ 9 alkyl or C 7 ⁇ 9 alkenyl.
  • Item 7 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (A).
  • Item 8 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (B).
  • Item 9 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (C).
  • Item 10 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (D).
  • Item 11 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 10 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), R 1 is methyl.
  • Item 12 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of Items 1 to 11, wherein in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), R 2 is a hydrogen atom.
  • Item 13 In the formula (I 0 ) or (I), R 1 is methyl; R 2 is a hydrogen atom, Z is a group represented by the formula (B), n and m are both 2; Item 3.
  • Item 14 In the formula (I 0 ) or (I), R 1 is methyl; R 2 is a hydrogen atom, Z is a group represented by the formula (A), n and m are the same or different and an integer of 1 or 2, Item 3.
  • Item 15 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 16 A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 17 An analgesic or anti-inflammatory drug comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  • Item 18 A method for treating or preventing pain and / or inflammation, comprising administering an effective amount of the compound or the physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of Items 1 to 14 to a patient.
  • Item 19 Use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof for producing a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation.
  • Item 20 The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, Narcotic analgesics, neuropathic pain treatments, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antidepressants, antiepileptic drugs, anticonvulsants, anesthetics, antiarrhythmic drugs, local anesthetics and anxiolytics And at least one other drug selected from the group consisting of drugs.
  • Item 21 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the medicine according to Item 20 as an active ingredient.
  • Item 22 A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation, comprising the medicament according to Item 20 as an active ingredient.
  • Item 23 A method for treating or preventing pain and / or inflammation, comprising administering an effective amount of the medicament according to Item 20 to a patient.
  • Item 24 Use of the medicament according to Item 20, for producing a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation.
  • analgesics and anti-inflammatory drugs for example, neuropathic pain, inflammatory properties in which existing analgesics are not sufficiently effective
  • a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation of pain, musculoskeletal pain, visceral pain, skeletal pain, cancer pain, and combinations thereof can be provided.
  • Pain and / or inflammation pathologies include, for example, diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-polyneuropathy, postoperative pain, central or peripheral neuropathy, and neuropathic Various types of neuropathic pain including low back pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, Fascia facial pain, abdominal pain, neck pain, central pain, toothache, opioid resistant pain, visceral pain, surgical pain, bone injury pain, angina pain, and various pains or inflammations that require treatment .
  • neuropathic pain including low back pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, Fascia facial pain, abdominal pain,
  • migraine or cluster headache pruritus, allergic or non-allergic rhinitis, overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease
  • a therapeutic or preventive agent for respiratory diseases, dermatitis, mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer, inflammatory bowel syndrome, diabetes, and obesity can be provided.
  • the physiologically acceptable salt of the compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) is a compound of the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) having a group capable of forming an acid addition salt in the structure.
  • Physiologically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds, or salts with physiologically acceptable bases of the compounds of the formula (I 0 ) or of the formula (I) having a group capable of forming a salt with a base in the structure Means.
  • the acid addition salt include hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, sulfate, perchlorate, phosphate, and other inorganic acid salts, oxalate, malonate, Maleate, fumarate, lactate, malate, citrate, tartrate, benzoate, trifluoroacetate, acetate, methanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, and trifluoromethanesulfone
  • organic acid salts such as acid salts
  • amino acid salts such as glutamate and aspartate.
  • salts with bases include alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts such as sodium salt, potassium salt and calcium salt, salts with organic bases such as pyridine salt and triethylamine salt, and lysine and arginine. And salts with amino acids.
  • the compounds of formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) and their salts may exist in the form of hydrates and / or solvates, these hydrates and / or solvates are also present. Included in the compounds of the invention. That is, the “compound of the present invention” includes, in addition to the compound represented by the above formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) and physiologically acceptable salts thereof, hydrates and / or solvents thereof. Japanese products are included.
  • the compounds of formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) may have one or more asymmetric carbon atoms and may give rise to geometric isomerism and axial chirality, so that some stereoisomers Can exist as In the present invention, these stereoisomers, mixtures thereof and racemates are included in the compounds represented by formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) of the present invention.
  • Alkyl means a linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group.
  • C 1-4 alkyl or “C 1-6 alkyl” means 1 to 4 carbon atoms or 1 to 6 groups are meant.
  • C 1-4 alkyl includes methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl and the like.
  • Examples of “C 1-6 alkyl” include pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl and the like in addition to the above alkyl.
  • the "C 6 ⁇ 12 alkyl hexyl, isoheptyl, octyl, nonyl, and decyl, and the like.
  • the alkyl may be linear or branched.
  • Alkenyl means a straight or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having at least one double bond.
  • C 2-6 alkenyl at least one have a double bond, means a unsaturated hydrocarbon group having a carbon number of 2-6.
  • Specific examples of the "C 2 ⁇ 6 alkenyl” include vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, isopropenyl, 1-, 2- or 3-butenyl, 1,3-butadienyl, 2-, 3- or 4- Pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 4-methyl-1-pentenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, and 5-hexenyl It is done.
  • the "C 6 ⁇ 12 alkenyl" 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 5-hexenyl, 3-ethyl - include pentenyl, and 3-octenyl and the like.
  • the alkenyl may be linear or branched.
  • the number of double bonds contained in the alkenyl may be one or two.
  • Cycloalkyl means a monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon group.
  • C 3-8 cycloalkyl carbon atoms means a monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon group of 3 to 8.
  • Specific examples of the "C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl”, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl The same applies to “C 3-6 cycloalkyl”.
  • the "C 3-8 cycloalkenyl" number of carbon atoms having one or two double bonds means a monocyclic unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 8.
  • the number of double bonds contained in the cycloalkenyl is preferably one.
  • Aryl means phenyl or naphthyl. Phenyl is preferred. Similarly, “arylcarbonyl” means phenylcarbonyl or naphthylcarbonyl.
  • Heteroaryl means 1 to 3 heteroatoms of 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom, and 1 to 12 carbon atoms. Meaning a group, each ring being a 3-8 membered ring.
  • halogen include fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine.
  • C 1 alkylcarbonyl corresponds to acetyl. Therefore, specific examples of the "C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl-carbonyl” include acetyl, propionyl, propylcarbonyl, isopropylcarbonyl, butylcarbonyl, iso-butylcarbonyl, and tert- butylcarbonyl and the like.
  • Alkyl-substituted cycloalkyl refers to a group in which one or more (for example, 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 4) hydrogen atoms of the above cycloalkyl are substituted with the above-described alkyl. means.
  • Specific examples of “cycloalkyl substituted with alkyl” include 2-methylcyclohexyl, 3-methylcyclohexyl, 4-methylcyclohexyl, 2-ethylcyclohexyl, 3-ethylcyclohexyl, 4-ethylcyclohexyl, 4,4-dimethyl.
  • Cyclohexyl 3,5-dimethylcyclohexyl, 3,3,5,5-tetramethylcyclohexyl, 4,4-diethylcyclohexyl, 2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyl, 4-butylcyclohexyl, 4-propylcyclohexyl, 4-isopropyl
  • Examples include cyclohexyl, and 4-t-butylcyclohexyl. The same applies to each of the following substituents substituted with alkyl: cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl.
  • Cycloalkyl substituted with alkenyl refers to one in which one or more (eg, 1 to 2, preferably 1) hydrogen atoms of the cycloalkyl are substituted with the alkenyl.
  • alkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl include 2-ethenylcyclohexyl, 3-ethenylcyclohexyl, 4-ethenylcyclohexyl, 2- (1-propenyl) cyclohexyl, and 3- (1-propenyl) cyclohexyl.
  • Aryl substituted with cycloalkyl means a group in which one or more (eg, 1 to 3, preferably 1) hydrogen atoms of the above aryl are substituted with cycloalkyl.
  • aryl substituted with cycloalkyl include 2-cyclopropylphenyl, 4-cyclopropylphenyl, 2-cyclobutylphenyl, 4-cyclobutylphenyl, 2-cyclopentylphenyl, 4-cyclopentylphenyl, 2 -Cyclohexylphenyl, and 4-cyclohexylphenyl. The same applies to each of the following substituents substituted with cycloalkyl: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heteroaryl.
  • Aryl substituted with halogen means a group in which one or more (for example, 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 2) hydrogen atoms of the aryl are substituted with halogen.
  • Specific examples of “aryl substituted with halogen” include 2-fluorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 2-bromophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 2-iodophenyl, and 4- And iodophenyl. The same applies to the following substituents substituted with halogen: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heteroaryl.
  • the plurality of substituents may be the same or different. Specific examples of the plurality of substituents may be any combination of the substituents exemplified above.
  • C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl 4-cyclopropyl butyl, 3-cyclobutyl-propyl, cyclopentylmethyl, and cyclohexylmethyl and the like.
  • the "C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl” includes one nitrogen atom, a group represented by the monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon group containing 3 to 7 carbon atoms, specifically, Examples thereof include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperidinyl.
  • azetidinyl pyrrolidinyl
  • piperidinyl As the one to five C 1 - C 3 substituted by alkyl of 1-7 azacycloalkyl, 3-butyl azetidinyloxyimino, 4-propyl-piperidinylmethyl, 4-t-butyl-piperidinylmethyl and the like Can be illustrated.
  • Examples of the groups in the compound (I) and the formula (I 0 ) of the present invention include the following.
  • R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom, preferably methyl.
  • R 2 is a hydrogen atom, C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl, shows a C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl, preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • L represents —NH— (C ⁇ O) — or — (C ⁇ O) —NH—, and preferably —NH— (C ⁇ O) —.
  • N and m are the same or different and represent an integer of 1, 2 or 3, preferably 1 or 2.
  • n and m are more preferably both 1 or 2, or one is 1 and the other is 2, and particularly preferably both are 2.
  • R 3 in formula (A) represents aryl or heteroaryl, or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —S—R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —NR 8 R 88 , —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 9 or —C ( ⁇ S) —NR 8 R 88 Indicates.
  • Aryl and heteroaryl as R 3 is, C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl, by C 2 ⁇ 6 alkenyl or C 3 ⁇ 6 cycloalkyl, it may be substituted at a substitutable position, for example, the same or different It may be substituted with 1 to 5 of the above substituents.
  • R 3 is aryl or heteroaryl, or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —R 7 , In —C ( ⁇ O) —S—R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —NR 8 R 88 , —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , or —C ( ⁇ S) —NR 8 R 88 There may be.
  • R 3 is more preferably aryl (said group, C 1 - 6 alkyl is selected from C 2 - 6 alkenyl and C 3 - 6 the group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same or different and one to five Optionally substituted with a substituent), —C ( ⁇ O) —S—R 7 or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 .
  • R 4 in the formula (B) is —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 , —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —S —R 7 , —C ( ⁇ O) —NR 8 R 88 or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 is shown.
  • R 4 is more preferably —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 .
  • R 5 in the formula (C) represents —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 or —O—C ( ⁇ O) —NR 8 R 88 .
  • R 5 is more preferably —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 .
  • R 6 is more preferably C 3 ⁇ 10 alkyl or C 3 ⁇ 10 alkenyl.
  • R 7 in each of R 3 ⁇ R 6 is, C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkenyl, or an aryl or heteroaryl, or C 6 ⁇ 12 alkyl, C 6 ⁇ 12 alkenyl or, C 3 ⁇ shows the 8 cycloalkyl C 1 - 6 alkyl.
  • it may be substituted with 1 to 5 substituents which are the same or different.
  • R 7 is more preferably, C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl (said group, C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl, C 2 ⁇ 6 alkenyl, selected from the group consisting of C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl and halogen, the same or different Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents).
  • R 8 and R 88 in each of R 3 ⁇ R 6 are the same or different, a hydrogen atom, C 1 ⁇ 8 alkyl, C 2 ⁇ 8 alkenyl, or may be substituted by C 1 ⁇ 6 alkyl C 3 ⁇ 6 cycloalkyl shows.
  • R 8 and R 88 together show a C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl (which may be substituted with one to five C 1 - 6 alkyl).
  • R 8 and R 88 are more preferably either identical or different C 1 to 6 alkyl or C 2 - 6 alkenyl, or, C 3 ⁇ 5 to R 8 and R 88 are formed together Azacycloalkyl (the group may be substituted with 1 to 5 C 1-6 alkyl).
  • R 9 is, C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ⁇ 8 cycloalkenyl, or an aryl or heteroaryl, or shows a C 6 ⁇ 12 alkyl or C 6 ⁇ 12 alkenyl.
  • R 9 is more preferably C 7 ⁇ 9 alkyl or C 7 ⁇ 9 alkenyl.
  • R 10a and R 10b are the same or different and each represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-4 alkyl.
  • R 10a and R 10b are more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • Preferred compounds in the present invention are represented by the following formula (I ′): Or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
  • Z ′ is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B) or (C): Indicates.
  • R 3 is aryl (said groups, substituted by C 1 - 6 alkyl is selected from C 2 - 6 alkenyl and C 3 - 6 the group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same or different and 1 to 5 substituents Or —C ( ⁇ O) —S—R 7 or —S ( ⁇ O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , R 4 represents —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 , R 5 represents —C ( ⁇ O) —O—R 7 , R 7 is, C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl (said groups, C 1 - 6 alkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, selected from the group consisting of C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl and halogen, the same or different 1 was ⁇ Optionally substituted with 5 substituents), R 8 and R 88 are the
  • the compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof is a novel compound, and includes, for example, the methods described below, examples described later or publicly known It can manufacture by the method according to this method.
  • the compound used in the following production method may form a salt as long as the reaction is not hindered.
  • the structure of the starting material contains functional groups that may participate in the reaction, such as amino, carboxyl, hydroxyl group, and carbonyl, protection as commonly used for these groups It may be protected by introducing a group, and in that case, the desired compound can be obtained by removing the protecting group as appropriate after completion of the reaction.
  • functional groups such as amino, carboxyl, hydroxyl group, and carbonyl
  • amino protecting groups include alkylcarbonyl such as acetyl and propionyl; formyl; phenylcarbonyl; alkyloxycarbonyl such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl and t-butoxycarbonyl; aralkyl such as phenyloxycarbonyl; benzyloxycarbonyl and the like.
  • Oxycarbonyl; trityl; phthaloyl; tosyl are used.
  • carboxyl protecting group for example, alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, and tert-butyl; phenyl; benzyl; trityl;
  • hydroxyl-protecting group examples include methyl; tert-butyl; allyl; substituted methyl such as methoxymethyl and methoxyethoxymethyl; ethoxyethyl; tetrahydropyranyl; tetrahydrofuranyl; trityl; aralkyl such as benzyl; acetyl, propionyl and the like.
  • Aralkyloxycarbonyl such as alkylcarbonyl; formyl; benzoyl; benzyloxycarbonyl; silyl is used.
  • the carbonyl can be protected by converting the carbonyl to a cyclic ketal such as dimethyl ketal and diethyl ketal, or a cyclic ketal such as 1,3-dioxolane and 1,3-dioxane.
  • a cyclic ketal such as dimethyl ketal and diethyl ketal
  • a cyclic ketal such as 1,3-dioxolane and 1,3-dioxane.
  • R 1 , R 2 and Z are defined similarly to R 1 , R 2 and Z in formula (I), including preferred embodiments thereof.
  • the compound of the formula (I) can be produced by an amidation reaction of a compound of the formula (II) and a compound of the formula (III) under usually used reaction conditions.
  • the compound of formula (III) may be reacted with a compound of formula (II) after conversion to a reactive derivative at the carboxyl group.
  • Examples of the reactive derivative of the formula (III) include lower alkyl esters (particularly methyl esters), active esters, acid anhydrides, and acid halides (particularly acid chlorides).
  • Specific examples of the active ester include p-nitrophenyl ester, N-hydroxysuccinimide ester, and pentafluorophenyl ester.
  • Specific examples of the acid anhydride include mixed acid anhydrides with ethyl chlorocarbonate, isobutyl chlorocarbonate, isovaleric acid, and pivalic acid.
  • the compound of formula (III) may be reacted with the compound of formula (II) in the presence of a condensing agent.
  • a condensing agent include N, N′-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride, N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole, benzotriazol-1-yl-oxytris (Pyrrolidino) phosphonium, and hexafluorophosphate.
  • These condensing agents can be used alone or in combination with these condensing agents and peptide synthesis reagents such as N-hydroxysuccinimide and N-hydroxybenzotriazole.
  • the above reaction between the compound of formula (III) or a reactive derivative thereof and the compound of formula (II) is usually carried out in a solvent or without solvent.
  • the solvent to be used should be selected according to the type of raw material compound and the like, and examples thereof include toluene, THF, dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, methylene chloride, chloroform, ethyl acetate, acetone, acetonitrile, and DMF. These solvents are used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more.
  • the compound of the formula (II) may be used in the form of an acid addition salt such as hydrochloride to generate a free base in the reaction system.
  • This reaction is usually performed in the presence of a base.
  • a base include inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate, or organic bases such as triethylamine, ethyldiisopropylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • the reaction temperature varies depending on the kind of starting compound used, etc., it is generally about ⁇ 30 ° C. to about 150 ° C., preferably about ⁇ 10 ° C. to about 70 ° C.
  • the reaction time is about 1 to 48 hours.
  • the compound of the formula (II) is a known compound, or can be produced according to a known compound production method.
  • Monatsh. Chem., 77, 54 (1947), Tetrahedron Lett., 43, 4281 (2002), J. Org. Chem., 53, 1064 (1988), J. Org. Chem., 54, 3477 ( 1989) or the like, or a method analogous thereto can be used to produce the compound of formula (II).
  • the compound of the formula (III) is commercially available, or can be produced by a known method or a method analogous thereto.
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 3 include formula (I) and Defined similarly to R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in formula (A).
  • P represents an amino protecting group
  • X represents a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, lower alkoxy, phenoxy, or imidazolyl).
  • the compound of the formula (IA) can be produced under the reaction conditions usually used for the compound of the formula (VI) and the compound of the formula (VII).
  • the above reaction between the compound of formula (VI) and the compound of formula (VII) is usually carried out in a solvent or in the absence of a solvent.
  • the solvent to be used should be selected according to the type of raw material compound, and examples thereof include toluene, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, methylene chloride, chloroform, ethyl acetate, acetone, acetonitrile, and DMF. These solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. Moreover, this reaction is normally performed in presence of a base.
  • the base include inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate, or organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate
  • organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • the reaction temperature varies depending on the kind of raw material compound used, it is generally about ⁇ 30 ° C. to about 150 ° C., preferably about ⁇ 10 ° C. to about 80 ° C.
  • the reaction time is about 1 to 48 hours.
  • the compound of the formula (VI) is produced by using the compound of the formula (II) and the compound of the formula (IV) in the same manner as the amidation reaction in the above-mentioned production method, It can be produced by deprotecting P).
  • the compound of the formula (IV) may be reacted with the compound of the formula (II) after being converted into a reactive derivative at carboxyl as described above.
  • the compound of the above formula (IV) is a known compound, or can be produced according to a known compound production method.
  • the compound of formula (IV) is produced according to the method described in J. Pharm. Sci., 71, 1214 (1982), J. Med. Chem., 31, 613 (1988) or the like, or a method analogous thereto. can do.
  • R 1 , R 2 and R 4 are represented by formula (I) And R 1 , R 2 and R 4 in the formula (B).
  • P represents an amino protecting group
  • X and Y represent a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, lower alkoxy, phenoxy, or imidazolyl).
  • the compound of formula (IB) can be prepared under the conditions described in the process for preparing the compound of formula (IA) described above under the reaction conditions usually used for the compound of formula (X) and the compound of formula (XI). Can be manufactured according to.
  • the compound of the formula (X) can be produced by deprotecting the protecting group (P) of the formula (IV).
  • the compound of the formula (IV) is prepared by converting the compound of the formula (II) into a reactive derivative represented by the formula (II ′) and then reacting with the compound of the formula (VIII) under usual conditions. can do.
  • the above reaction between the compound of formula (II ′) and the compound of formula (VIII) is usually carried out in a solvent or in the absence of a solvent.
  • the solvent to be used should be selected according to the type of raw material compound and the like, and examples thereof include toluene, THF, dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, methylene chloride, chloroform, ethyl acetate, acetone, acetonitrile, and DMF. These solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. Moreover, this reaction is normally performed in presence of a base.
  • the base include inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate, or organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate
  • organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine.
  • the reaction temperature varies depending on the kind of raw material compound used, it is generally about ⁇ 30 ° C. to about 150 ° C., preferably about ⁇ 10 ° C. to about 80 ° C.
  • the reaction time is about 1 to 48 hours.
  • the compound of the above formula (VIII) is a known compound, or can be produced according to a known compound production method.
  • the compound of formula (VIII) can be produced according to the method described in J. Heterocyclic Chem., 27, 1559 (1990), J. Chem. Soc., 3634 (1959), or a method analogous thereto. it can.
  • the production of the compound in which Z is a group represented by the formula (C) or the formula (D) is carried out by the method described in the following examples, or the group in which Z is represented by the formula (A) or the formula (B).
  • the compound can be synthesized by the same method as described above for a certain compound.
  • the compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) can also be synthesized by the method described in the following Examples or the same method as described above with respect to the compound of the formula (I).
  • the compounds of the present invention include compounds represented by the following formula (XII), that is, compounds represented by the formula (I 0 ) and L is — (C ⁇ O) —NH—, or physiologically acceptable compounds thereof. Salt is also included. This compound has similar utility as the compound of formula (I).
  • R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom
  • R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl, C 1 ⁇ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl
  • R 10 is aryl (said group, C 1 - 6 alkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl and a halogen selected from the group, the same or different and 1 to 5 substituents And may be substituted with n and m are the same or different and represent an integer of 1, 2 or 3.
  • the compound of the present invention obtained by the above production method can be isolated and purified according to a conventional method such as chromatography, recrystallization, reprecipitation and the like.
  • Optical isomers can be derived from asymmetric synthesis such as using a starting material having an asymmetric center, or can be derived by optical resolution such as use of a chiral column or fractional recrystallization.
  • Geometric isomers such as cis isomer and trans isomer can be derived synthetically and can be separated using a column.
  • the compound of the present invention may be obtained in the form of a salt depending on the type of functional group present in the structural formula, the selection of the raw material compound, and the reaction treatment conditions. it can.
  • the compound of the present invention having a group capable of forming an acid addition salt in the structural formula can be converted into an acid addition salt by treating with various acids according to a conventional method.
  • the compounds of the present invention and physiologically acceptable salts thereof and hydrates or solvates thereof have a strong analgesic action and are weakly irritating, so that not only oral administration but also parenteral, for example, transdermal Administration, topical administration, nasal administration and intravesical injection are also effective. Therefore, the compounds of the present invention are used as analgesics and anti-inflammatory drugs, for example, neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, musculoskeletal pain, visceral pain, skeletal pain, cancer in which existing analgesics do not sufficiently respond It is useful as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for sexual pain, and pain and / or inflammation of a combination thereof.
  • Pain and / or inflammation pathologies include, for example, diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-polyneuropathy, postoperative pain, central and peripheral neuropathy, neuropathic lumbar back Various types of neuropathic pain including pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, fascia Facial pain, abdominal pain, neck pain, central pain, toothache, opioid resistance pain, visceral pain, surgical pain, bone injury pain, angina pain, and various pain and / or inflammation treatments that require treatment Or it is useful as a preventive agent.
  • neuropathic pain including pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain
  • Neuroopathic pain is chronic pain caused by damage to or pathological changes in the peripheral or central nervous system and can be related to or form the basis for neuropathic pain. obtain.
  • neuropathic pain include: diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, amputation posttraumatic pain (peripheral and / or central sensitization (eg, phantom limb pain) Cause nerve damage due to injury), neuropathic back pain, cancer, chemical injury, toxins, other major surgery, peripheral nerve damage caused by traumatic injury pressure, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, fiber Myalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, causal gear, thalamic syndrome, nerve root detachment or post-thoracotomy pain, malnutrition, or viral or bacterial infection (eg, herpes zoster or human immunodeficiency virus (HIV ) -Multiple neuropathic pain), or combinations thereof, metastatic infiltration
  • the administration route of the compound of the present invention oral administration or parenteral administration is possible, and transdermal administration which is one of parenteral administration is preferable.
  • the dose of the compound of the present invention varies depending on the type of compound, administration form, administration method, patient symptom, age, etc., but is usually 0.005 mg / kg / day to 150 mg / kg / day, preferably 0.05 mg / day. kg / day to 20 mg / kg / day, which can be administered once or in several divided doses.
  • the compound of the present invention can be combined with other drugs to form a medicine. Thereby, additive and synergistic pharmacological effects can be obtained.
  • the compounds of the present invention include, for example, narcotic analgesics, neuropathic pain therapeutics, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antidepressants, antiepileptic drugs, anticonvulsants, anesthetics, antiarrhythmic drugs It can be used as a medicament in combination with at least one other drug selected from the group consisting of drugs, local anesthetics and anxiolytics.
  • At least one other drug selected from the group consisting of narcotic analgesics, therapeutic agents for neuropathic pain, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antiepileptic drugs, antiarrhythmic drugs and local anesthetics is preferable.
  • narcotic analgesics include morphine, codeine, oxycodone, pethidine, fentanyl, pentazocine, tramadol, butorphanol and buprenorphine.
  • therapeutic agents for neuropathic pain include various types such as pregabalin, gabapentin, carbamazepine, lidocaine, duloxetine and mexiletine.
  • non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs include acetylsalicylic acid, ibuprofen, loxoprofen sodium, diclofenac sodium, acetaminophen, etodolac, meloxicam, celecoxib and rofecoxib.
  • steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs include methylprezonidolone, prezonidolone and dexamethasone.
  • antidepressants include amitriptyline, nortriptyline, amoxapine, paroxetine, fluvoxamine, milnacipran and duloxetine.
  • antiepileptic drugs are carbamazepine, lamotrigine, gabapentin and pregabalin.
  • a specific example of an anticonvulsant is baclofen.
  • anesthetics include mepivacaine, bupivacaine, tetracaine, dibucaine and ketamine hydrochloride.
  • antiarrhythmic and local anesthetics include lidocaine, procaine, mexiletine and flecainide.
  • anxiolytic drugs are diazepam and etizolam.
  • agents combined with the compounds of the present invention are morphine, codeine, fentanyl, pentazocine, carbamazepine, lamotrigine, pregabalin, gabapentin, lidocaine, loxoprofen sodium, diclofenac sodium, acetaminophen, etodolac, meloxicam, celecoxib and rofecoxib At least one selected from the group consisting of
  • the medicament composed of the combination of the compound of the present invention and the above-mentioned other drugs, particularly as an analgesic and an anti-inflammatory drug, for example, neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain in which existing analgesics are not sufficiently effective, It can be provided as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation of musculoskeletal pain, visceral pain, bone pain, cancer pain, and combinations thereof.
  • Pain and / or inflammation pathologies include, for example, diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-polyneuropathy, postoperative pain, central and peripheral neuropathy, neuropathic lumbar back Various types of neuropathic pain including pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, fascia Facial pain, abdominal pain, neck pain, central pain, toothache, opioid resistant pain, visceral pain, surgical pain, bone injury pain, angina pain, and various pains and inflammations that require treatment.
  • a pharmaceutical comprising a combination of the pharmaceutical compound of the present invention and another drug can be provided as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation of these pathological conditions.
  • a medicament comprising the compound of the present invention or a combination thereof with the above other drugs is usually administered in the form of a pharmaceutical composition prepared by mixing with a pharmaceutical carrier.
  • a pharmaceutical carrier include tablets, capsules, granules, powders, syrups, fine granules, solutions, sublinguals, suspensions and other oral preparations, ointments, suppositories (rectal administration), intravesical Injections, patches (tapes, transdermal patch preparations, poultices, etc.), lotions, emulsions, creams, jellies, gels, external powders, inhalants, and nasal preparations, skin
  • injections such as internal injections, subcutaneous injections, intraperitoneal injections, intrabody injections such as joint cavities, and infusions.
  • compositions are prepared according to conventional methods. That is, a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound represented by formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof is an excipient, a binder, a lubricant, a stabilizer, a disintegrant.
  • Base buffer, solubilizer, tonicity agent, solubilizer, pH adjuster, surfactant, emulsifier, suspending agent, dispersant, suspending agent, thickener, viscosity modifier
  • pharmaceutical carriers such as gelling agents, soothing agents, preservatives, plasticizers, absorption enhancers, anti-aging agents, moisturizers, preservatives, and fragrances. Addition of two or more kinds of pharmaceutical carriers A thing can also be selected and used suitably.
  • the pharmaceutical carrier a substance that is commonly used in the pharmaceutical field and does not react with the compound of the present invention is used.
  • Specific examples of the pharmaceutical carrier include lactose, corn starch, sucrose, mannitol, calcium sulfate, crystalline cellulose, croscarmellose sodium, modified starch, carmellose calcium, crospovidone, low-substituted hydroxypropylcellulose, methylcellulose, gelatin, Arabic gum, ethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, povidone, light anhydrous silicic acid, magnesium stearate, talc, sucrose fatty acid ester, sorbitan fatty acid ester, hydrogenated oil, carnauba wax, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, macrogol, cellulose acetate phthalate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose Acetate phthalate, titanium oxide, calcium phosphate, olive oil, refined lanolin, squalane, silico Oil, castor oil, soybean oil, cottonseed oil,
  • CFCs CFC-12, CFC-12, CFC-22, CFC-22, CFC-113, CFC-114, CFC-123, CFC-142c, CFC-134a, CFC-227, CFC-318 , 1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane, etc.
  • alternative CFCs HFA-227, HFA-134a, etc.
  • examples thereof include sodium acid, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, concentrated glycerin, benzalkonium chloride, paraben, a salt of stearic acid, starch, and cellulose.
  • the content of the compound of the present invention in the pharmaceutical composition varies depending on the dosage form, but is usually 0.0025% by mass to 20% by mass in the total composition.
  • These pharmaceutical compositions may also contain other therapeutically effective substances.
  • a pharmaceutical that employs a combination of the compound of the present invention and the above-mentioned other drug can constitute a single pharmaceutical composition containing the above-mentioned other drug together with the compound of the present invention.
  • a first pharmaceutical composition containing the compound of the present invention and a second pharmaceutical composition containing the other drug are provided separately and administered separately or simultaneously over a period of time. May be. More specifically, it may be a single preparation (compound) containing these active ingredients together, or may be a plurality of preparations in which each of these active ingredients is separately formulated. . When formulated separately, the formulations can be administered separately or simultaneously. Moreover, when it formulates separately, those formulations can be mixed using a diluent etc. at the time of use, and can be administered simultaneously.
  • the compounding ratio of the drugs can be appropriately selected depending on the age, sex, weight, symptoms, administration time, dosage form, administration method, combination of drugs and the like of the patient.
  • the administration route of the medicine oral administration and parenteral administration are possible.
  • the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with 10% aqueous potassium carbonate solution (4 times), saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in this order.
  • the organic phase was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. did.
  • Example 2 In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (1) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
  • Example 7 Using cis-4-ethylcyclohexaneamine p-toluenesulfonate in place of 4-t-butylpiperidine in Example 7, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 7 to obtain the desired product.
  • N-methyl-1-butanamine (306 mg) was added to a mixture of N, N′-thiocarbonyldiimidazole (754 mg) and methylene chloride (3.5 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and then saturated brine, dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in acetonitrile (5 ml), and iodomethane (1.98 g) was added.
  • N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (689 mg) and methylene chloride (4 ml) were added to a mixture of cyclohexanethiol (380 mg) and tetrahydrofuran (4 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 hours.
  • Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate.
  • the organic layer was washed with water and then saturated brine and dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 674 mg of S-cyclohexyl 1H-imidazole-1-thiocarboxylate.
  • Triethylamine (188 mg) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (14 mg) were added to a mixture of the above product (1) (157 mg), the product of Example 9 (3) (186 mg) and dimethyl sulfoxide (3 ml).
  • the mixture was heated and stirred at 70 ° C. for 6 hours.
  • a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate.
  • the organic layer was washed with water (twice) and saturated brine in that order and dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure.
  • N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (111 mg) was added to a mixture of 5-methylhexanol (69 mg) and methylene chloride (3 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours.
  • the reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water (twice) and saturated brine, and then the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off.
  • the product of Example 1 (2) 200 mg
  • triethylamine 164 mg
  • 4-dimethylaminopyridine (10 mg) were added to a mixture of the obtained residue and dimethyl sulfoxide (3 ml), and heated at 70 ° C. for 7 hours.
  • the reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate, and washed with water, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, water (twice), a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated brine in this order.
  • the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and the solvent was distilled off.
  • Example 2 In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (1) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
  • N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole 100 mg was added to a mixture of 2-cyclohexylacetic acid (87 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide (2 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour.
  • the product of Example 1 (2) 200 mg
  • triethylamine 155 mg
  • N, N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) were added and stirred for 5 hours.
  • the reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate, and washed with water, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, water (twice), a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated brine in this order.
  • Example 2 In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (1) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
  • the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with 10% aqueous potassium carbonate solution (4 times), saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in this order.
  • the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. did.
  • a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the reaction solution, and the mixture was extracted with a mixed solvent of ethyl acetate / chloroform / ethanol, and then washed with water (twice), a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated brine in this order. After the organic layer was washed with magnesium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. A mixed solvent of ethyl acetate / hexane was added to the residue and the precipitated crystals were collected by filtration to obtain 928 mg of cis-N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxamide.
  • Example 2 In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (2) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
  • reaction solution was stirred at room temperature for 2 days, then washed in order with an aqueous citric acid solution, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, and saturated brine, the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was crystallized with ethyl acetate to obtain 7.42 g of product.
  • Test Example 1 TRPV1 agonist activity measurement using intracellular calcium concentration as a biological activity index: fluorescence image plate reader (FLIPR) method This test was performed using rat dorsal root ganglion culture cells rich in TRPV1 expression. BrJ Anaesth measures the agonist activity of TRPV1 of the test compound using the increase in calcium concentration as an indicator.
  • the method of Jerman et al. Jerman, JC, et al., Comparison of effects of anandamide at recombinant and endogenous rat vanilloid receptors. , 2002. 89 (6): p.882-7).
  • dorsal root ganglia were excised from 7 days old Wistar rats, and cells were isolated by collagenase-trypsin treatment. Thereafter, primary culture was performed for 2 days in a CO 2 incubator set at 37 ° C. with 5% CO 2 .
  • the culture solution used was Neurobasal TM medium supplemented with L-glutamine, nerve growth factor, N-2 Supplement, Penicillin-Streptomycin, 5-Fluoro-2'-deoxyuridine (only on the first day of culture).
  • the FLIPR TETRA system (Molecular Device) was used for intracellular calcium concentration measurement. By measuring the fluorescence intensity rising when the test compound was applied to the rat dorsal root ganglion primary cells into which the calcium fluorescent reagent was incorporated, it was used as an index of TRPV1 agonist activity. The results are shown in Table 1 below.
  • the compound of the present invention caused an increase in intracellular calcium concentration similar to that of capsaicin, a TRPV1 agonist.
  • Test Example 2 Examination of irritation (eye-wiping test) This test examines the degree of irritation of the compounds of the present invention. The method of Jancso et al. [Acta. Physiol. Acad. Sci. Hung., 19, 113-131 (1961)] and This was carried out according to the method of Szallasi et al. [Brit. J. Pharmacol., 119, 283-290 (1996)]. Specifically, a test compound is dissolved in physiological saline containing 5% Tween 80 and 5% ethanol so as to have each concentration (10 ⁇ g / ml or 30 ⁇ g / ml), and the resulting solution is Std: ddy.
  • the compounds of the present invention and physiologically acceptable salts thereof have a strong analgesic action and are less irritating than capsaicin, and as an analgesic and anti-inflammatory drug, existing analgesics are sufficiently effective.
  • neuropathic pain such as diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-multiple neuropathic pain, and pain caused by rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis Useful as.
  • these include migraine and cluster headaches, pruritus, allergic and non-allergic rhinitis, overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, respiratory diseases such as asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, skin It is also useful as a preventive and / or therapeutic agent for inflammation, mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer, inflammatory bowel syndrome and diabetes, and obesity.

Abstract

Disclosed is a compound represented by formula (I0) or a salt thereof. In the formula, R1 represents a methyl group or the like; R2 represents H or the like; L represents -NH-(C=O)- or the like; and Z represents a group that is represented by formula (A), (B), (C) or (D).

Description

N-ベンジルアミド誘導体およびそれを含有する医薬組成物N-benzylamide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing the same
 本発明は疼痛および炎症の治療薬として有用なN-ベンジルアミド誘導体およびそれを含有する医薬組成物に関する。 The present invention relates to an N-benzylamide derivative useful as a therapeutic agent for pain and inflammation and a pharmaceutical composition containing the same.
 現在、鎮痛薬としてはモルヒネ等の麻薬性鎮痛薬とNSAIDs(Non-Steroidal Anti-Inflammatory Drugs)等の非麻薬性鎮痛薬が主として用いられている。しかしながら、麻薬性鎮痛薬は、耐性、依存性あるいはその他の重篤な副作用の発現のため使用が厳しく制限されている。また、NSAIDsも激痛には有効ではないうえに、長期投与で上部消化管障害や肝障害が高率で発生するなど問題を有している。それゆえ、より鎮痛効果が高く副作用の少ない鎮痛薬が切望されている。さらに、糖尿病性神経障害痛、帯状疱疹後神経痛、三叉神経痛、HIV-多発性神経障害痛のような神経因性疼痛(ニューロパシックペイン)に対しては未だ満足度の高い鎮痛薬は見いだされておらず、それらに有効な治療薬の開発も期待されている。 Currently, narcotic analgesics such as morphine and non-narcotic analgesics such as NSAIDs (Non-Steroidal Anti-Inflammatory Drugs) are mainly used as analgesics. However, narcotic analgesics are severely restricted in their use due to the development of tolerance, dependence or other serious side effects. In addition, NSAIDs are not effective for severe pain, and have problems such as a high rate of upper gastrointestinal tract disorders and liver disorders after long-term administration. Therefore, analgesics with higher analgesic effects and fewer side effects are eagerly desired. In addition, highly satisfactory analgesics have been found for neuropathic pain (neuropathic pain) such as diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, and HIV-polyneuropathy. However, the development of therapeutic agents effective for them is also expected.
 カプサイシン;(E)-8-メチル-N-バニリル-6-ノネンアミドはトウガラシ属植物の果汁に含まれており、香辛料として使用されるだけでなく、鎮痛作用や抗炎症作用を有していることが知られている。また、カプサイシンの幾何異性体であるシバミド;(Z)-8-メチル-N-バニリル-6-ノネンアミドも鎮痛作用を有することが知られている。カプサイシンは、一次求心性感覚神経(主にC線維:カプサイシン感受性神経)に存在する特殊な受容体に特異的に作用することによって、鎮痛作用や抗炎症作用を発現するが、強烈な刺激性(痛み)を有することもよく知られている。近年、この受容体がクローニングされ、バニロイド受容体サブタイプ1(VR1)と名づけられた[非特許文献1]。その後、本受容体はTRP(transient receptor potential)スーパーファミリーのTRPVに分類され、TRPV1と呼ばれている[非特許文献2]。 Capsaicin; (E) -8-methyl-N-vanillyl-6-nonenamide is contained in the juice of Capsicum plants, and is not only used as a spice but also has analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects It has been known. In addition, civamide, a geometric isomer of capsaicin; (Z) -8-methyl-N-vanillyl-6-nonenamide is also known to have analgesic action. Capsaicin exerts analgesic and anti-inflammatory effects by acting specifically on a special receptor present in primary afferent sensory nerves (mainly C fibers: capsaicin-sensitive nerves), but it exhibits intense irritation ( It is also well known to have (pain). In recent years, this receptor has been cloned and named vanilloid receptor subtype 1 (VR1) [Non-patent Document 1]. Thereafter, this receptor is classified into TRPV (transient receptor potential) superfamily TRPV and is called TRPV1 [Non-Patent Document 2].
 TRPV1はそのアミノ酸配列から6回膜貫通領域を有するCa2+透過性の高いカチオンチャンネルであると考えられており、カプサイシン様化合物だけではなく、熱や酸等の刺激によっても活性化され、種々の病態での痛みに関与する可能性が示唆されている。カプサイシンが一次求心性感覚神経上のTRPV1に作用すると、そのカチオンチャンネルが開口し、膜が脱分極されサブスタンスP等の神経ペプチドの遊離等が起こり、痛みが惹起される。このような痛み刺激物質であるカプサイシンが、糖尿病性神経障害やリウマチ性関節炎等の痛みの治療に実際に用いられているのは、カプサイシンによる持続的なTRPV1カチオンチャンネル開口の結果として、感覚神経が痛み刺激に対して不応答になる(脱感作)ためと理解されている[非特許文献3]。 TRPV1 is considered to be a Ca 2+ highly permeable cation channel having a transmembrane region 6 times from its amino acid sequence, and is activated not only by capsaicin-like compounds but also by stimulation with heat, acid, etc. It has been suggested that it may contribute to pain in the pathology. When capsaicin acts on TRPV1 on the primary afferent sensory nerve, its cation channel is opened, the membrane is depolarized, neuropeptides such as substance P are released, etc., and pain is induced. Capsaicin, which is such a pain stimulating substance, is actually used for the treatment of pain such as diabetic neuropathy and rheumatoid arthritis. As a result of continuous TRPV1 cation channel opening by capsaicin, sensory nerves are used. It is understood that it becomes unresponsive (desensitization) to painful stimulation [Non-Patent Document 3].
 そこで、カプサイシン様化合物(TRPV1アゴニスト)が、既存の鎮痛薬とは全く異なる薬効機序(カプサイシン感受性感覚神経の脱感作)に基づいて鎮痛効果を発現できると考えられ、既存の鎮痛薬が十分に奏効しない神経因性疼痛をはじめリウマチ性関節炎や変形性関節炎等種々の病態に起因する疼痛に対する治療薬としてその有効性が大いに期待されている。 Therefore, it is considered that capsaicin-like compounds (TRPV1 agonists) can exert analgesic effects based on a completely different medicinal mechanism (capsaicin-sensitive sensory nerve desensitization) from existing analgesics. It is highly expected to be effective as a therapeutic drug for pain caused by various pathological conditions such as neuropathic pain not responding to rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis.
 米国ではカプサイシンがクリームの形態で鎮痛薬として販売されている。しかし、このクリームは、初期刺激痛が強いという問題を有している。従って、特に、神経因性疼痛やリウマチ性関節炎や変形性関節炎等の種々の病態に起因する疼痛に対する治療薬として、カプサイシン様の薬効機序を有し、十分な鎮痛効果とともに刺激性の弱い化合物の開発が望まれている。 In the US, capsaicin is sold as an analgesic in the form of cream. However, this cream has a problem that initial irritation is strong. Therefore, it has a capsaicin-like medicinal mechanism as a therapeutic agent for pain caused by various pathological conditions such as neuropathic pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, etc. Development is desired.
 カプサイシン様の薬効機序を有する化合物は、一次求心性感覚神経(C線維)の関与する病態であるそう痒症、アレルギー性および非アレルギー性の鼻炎、過活動膀胱、脳卒中、過敏性腸症候群、喘息・慢性閉塞性肺疾患のような呼吸器疾患、皮膚炎、粘膜炎、胃・十二指腸潰瘍および炎症性腸症候群の治療薬としても有用であると考えられている。 Compounds with capsaicin-like medicinal mechanisms include pruritus, allergic and non-allergic rhinitis, pathologies involving primary afferent sensory nerves (C fibers), overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, It is also considered useful as a therapeutic agent for respiratory diseases such as asthma / chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, dermatitis, mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer and inflammatory bowel syndrome.
 さらに、カプサイシンはアドレナリンの分泌を促進して抗肥満作用を示すことが報告されていることから[非特許文献4]、カプサイシン様の薬効機序を有する化合物は肥満の治療薬としても有用であると考えられている。糖尿病ラットをカプサイシンで処置することによって、インスリン抵抗性を改善することが報告されていることから[非特許文献5]、糖尿病治療薬としても有用であると考えられる。 Furthermore, since it has been reported that capsaicin promotes the secretion of adrenaline and exhibits an anti-obesity effect [Non-patent Document 4], a compound having a medicinal mechanism of capsaicin is useful as a therapeutic agent for obesity. It is believed that. Since it has been reported that insulin resistance is improved by treating diabetic rats with capsaicin [Non-patent document 5], it is also considered useful as a therapeutic agent for diabetes.
 本発明の課題は、神経因性疼痛、リウマチ性関節炎および変形性関節炎等の種々の病態に起因する疼痛や炎症に対する治療薬または予防薬として有用な、十分な鎮痛作用を有するとともに刺激性の低い化合物を提供することにある。 An object of the present invention is to have sufficient analgesic action and low irritation useful as a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and inflammation caused by various pathologies such as neuropathic pain, rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis. It is to provide a compound.
 本発明者らは、鋭意研究を続けた結果、N-ベンジルアミド誘導体、即ち、下記式(I)または(I)で表される化合物が、強い鎮痛作用を有するが、刺激性は低いことを見いだし、本発明を完成した。即ち、本発明は、以下の発明を提供するものである。 As a result of continual research, the present inventors have found that N-benzylamide derivatives, that is, compounds represented by the following formula (I 0 ) or (I) have a strong analgesic action but have low irritation. And the present invention was completed. That is, the present invention provides the following inventions.
項1: 下記式(I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
Item 1: The following formula (I 0 ):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000005
[式中、
 Rは、メチルまたは水素原子を示し、
 Rは、水素原子、C1~4アルキル、C1~4アルキルカルボニルまたはアリールカルボニルを示し、
 Lは、-NH-(C=O)-または、-(C=O)-NH-を示し、
 Zは、下記式(A)、(B)、(C)または(D)で表される基(ここにおいて、(A)におけるアザシクロアルキルは1個~5個の同一または相異なるC1~4アルキルで置換されていてもよい):
[Where:
R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom,
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl,
L represents —NH— (C═O) — or — (C═O) —NH—,
Z is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B), (C) or (D) (wherein azacycloalkyl in (A) is 1 to 5 identical or different C 1 to Optionally substituted with 4 alkyls):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000006
{各式中、nおよびmは、同一または相異なって1、2または3の整数を示し、
は、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルまたはC3~6シクロアルキルにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88、-S(=O)-NR88、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-C(=S)-NR88を示し(ただし、Rがエチルのとき、Rは-S(=O)-NR88でない)、
は、-C(=O)-O-R、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88または-S(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~6シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)を示すか(ただし、Rがメチルのとき、Rはアリールでない)、或いは、C3~10アルキル、C3~10アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキル、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、C6~12アルキル、C6~12アルケニルまたはC3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキルを示し、
およびR88は、同一または相異なって、水素原子、C1~8アルキル、C2~8アルケニルまたはC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよいC3~6シクロアルキルを示すか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~7アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよい)を示し、
は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリール、ヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)、C6~12アルキルまたはC6~12アルケニルを示す、}を示し、
 R10aおよびR10bは、同一または相異なって、水素原子またはC1~4アルキルを示し、
 Zが式(A)で表される基であり、Rが-C(=O)-O-Rであり、RがC3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリールであるとき、式(A)におけるアザシクロアルキルは1個~5個の同一または相異なるC1~4アルキルで置換されている、および/または、R10aおよびR10bのうち少なくとも一方がC1~4アルキルである。]
で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
{In each formula, n and m are the same or different and each represents an integer of 1, 2 or 3;
R 3 is aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 6 by cycloalkyl may be substituted at substitutable position) or indicate, Alternatively, -S (= O) 2 -R 7 , -C (= O) -R 7 , -C (= O) -SR 7 , -C (= O) -NR 8 R 88 , -S ( ═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , —C (═O) —O—R 9 or —C (═S) —NR 8 R 88 (provided that when R 2 is ethyl, R 3 is —S (Not O = 2 -NR 8 R 88 ),
R 4 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 , —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —S—R 7 , — C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 ,
R 5 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 ;
R 6 is a substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl or halogen or indicating the or) substituted at possible positions (provided that when R 2 is methyl, R 6 is not aryl), or, C 3 ~ 10 alkyl, C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, indicates -C (= O) -O-R 7 or -O-C (= O) -NR 8 R 88,
R 7 is substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen or indicating the or) substituted at possible positions, or, C 6 ~ 12 alkyl, C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 represents an alkyl,
R 8 and R 88 are the same or different, a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 8 alkyl, C 2 ~ 8 alkenyl or C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or represents an C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl which may be substituted, Alternatively, R 8 and R 88 are taken together, show a C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl (said group may be substituted with one to five C 1 ~ 6 alkyl),
R 9 is substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen may be substituted at possible positions), shows a C 6 ~ 12 alkyl or C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl, shows a},
R 10a and R 10b are the same or different and each represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-4 alkyl;
Z is a group represented by the formula (A), R 3 is -C (= O) a -O-R 9, R 9 is C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or When heteroaryl, azacycloalkyl in formula (A) is substituted with 1 to 5 identical or different C 1-4 alkyl and / or at least one of R 10a and R 10b is C 1-4 alkyl. ]
Or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
項2: 下記式(I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
Item 2: The following formula (I):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000007
[式中、
 Rは、メチルまたは水素原子を示し、
 Rは、水素原子、C1~4アルキル、C1~4アルキルカルボニルまたはアリールカルボニルを示し、
 Zは、下記式(A)、(B)、(C)または(D)で表される基:
[Where:
R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom,
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl,
Z is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B), (C) or (D):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000008
{各式中、nおよびmは、同一または相異なって1、2または3の整数を示し、
は、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルまたはC3~6シクロアルキルにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88、-S(=O)-NR88、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-C(=S)-NR88を示し(ただし、Rがエチルのとき、Rは、-S(=O)-NR88でない)、
は、-C(=O)-O-R、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88または-S(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~6シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)を示すか(ただし、Rがメチルのとき、Rは、アリールでない)、或いは、C3~10アルキル、C3~10アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキル、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、C6~12アルキル、C6~12アルケニルまたはC3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキルを示し、
およびR88は、同一または相異なって、水素原子、C1~8アルキル、C2~8アルケニルまたはC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよいC3~6シクロアルキルを示すか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~7アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよい)を示し、
は、C6~12アルキルまたはC6~12アルケニルを示す。}を示す。]
で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
{In each formula, n and m are the same or different and each represents an integer of 1, 2 or 3;
R 3 is aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 6 by cycloalkyl may be substituted at substitutable position) or indicate, Alternatively, -S (= O) 2 -R 7 , -C (= O) -R 7 , -C (= O) -SR 7 , -C (= O) -NR 8 R 88 , -S ( ═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , —C (═O) —O—R 9 or —C (═S) —NR 8 R 88 (provided that when R 2 is ethyl, R 3 is — S (= O) 2 —not NR 8 R 88 ),
R 4 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 , —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —S—R 7 , — C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 ,
R 5 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 ;
R 6 is a substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl or halogen or indicating the or) substituted at possible positions (provided that when R 2 is methyl, R 6 is not aryl), or, C 3 ~ 10 alkyl, C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, indicates -C (= O) -O-R 7 or -O-C (= O) -NR 8 R 88,
R 7 is substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen or indicating the or) substituted at possible positions, or, C 6 ~ 12 alkyl, C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 represents an alkyl,
R 8 and R 88 are the same or different, a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 8 alkyl, C 2 ~ 8 alkenyl or C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or represents an C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl which may be substituted, Alternatively, R 8 and R 88 are taken together, show a C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl (said group may be substituted with one to five C 1 ~ 6 alkyl),
R 9 represents a C 6 ~ 12 alkyl or C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl. }. ]
Or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
項3: 式(I)または(I)において、nおよびmが、同一または相異なって1または2の整数である項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項4: 式(I)または(I)において、nおよびmが、共に2である項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項5: 式(I)または(I)において、Rが、アリール(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルおよびC3~6シクロアルキルからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)であるか、或いは-C(=O)-S-Rまたは-S(=O)-NR88であり、
が、-C(=O)-O-Rであり、
が、-C(=O)-O-Rであり、
が、C3~10アルキルまたはC3~10アルケニルである項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
Item 3: The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to Item 1 or 2, wherein in formula (I 0 ) or (I), n and m are the same or different and each is an integer of 1 or 2.
Item 4: The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to Item 1 or 2, wherein in formula (I 0 ) or (I), n and m are both 2.
Section 5: In the formula (I 0) or (I), R 3 is aryl (said group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, selected from C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl and C 3 ~ 6 group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same Or optionally substituted with 1 to 5 different substituents), or —C (═O) —S—R 7 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 Yes,
R 4 is —C (═O) —O—R 7 ,
R 5 is —C (═O) —O—R 7 ,
R 6 is The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to claim 1 or 2 is a C 3 ~ 10 alkyl or C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl.
項6: 式(I)または(I)において、Rが、C3~8シクロアルキル(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルおよびハロゲンからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)であり、
およびR88は、同一または相異なって、C1~6アルキルまたはC2~6アルケニルであるか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~5アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよい)であり、
は、C7~9アルキルまたはC7~9アルケニルである項1~5のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項7: 式(I)または(I)において、Zが式(A)で表される基である項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項8: 式(I)または(I)において、Zが式(B)で表される基である項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項9: 式(I)または(I)において、Zが式(C)で表される基である項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項10: 式(I)または(I)において、Zが式(D)で表される基である項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項11: 式(I)または(I)において、Rがメチルである、項1~10のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
6.: In Formula (I 0) or (I), R 7 is, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl (said group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl and halogen Which may be substituted with the same or different 1 to 5 substituents selected from the group consisting of:
R 8 and R 88 are the same or different, or a C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, or, R 8 and R 88 together, C 3 ~ 5 azacycloalkyl (the The group may be substituted with 1 to 5 C 1-6 alkyl),
R 9 is a compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 5, a C 7 ~ 9 alkyl or C 7 ~ 9 alkenyl.
Item 7: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (A).
Item 8: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (B).
Item 9: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (C).
Item 10: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), Z is a group represented by the formula (D).
Item 11: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 10 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein, in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), R 1 is methyl.
項12: 式(I)または(I)において、Rが水素原子である、項1~11のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項13: 式(I)または(I)において、
 Rがメチルであり、
 Rが水素原子であり、
 Zが式(B)で表わされる基であり、
 nおよびmが共に2であり、
 Rが-C(=O)-O-Rである、項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
項14: 式(I)または(I)において、
 Rがメチルであり、
 Rが水素原子であり、
 Zが式(A)で表わされる基であり、
 nおよびmが、同一または相異なって1または2の整数であり、
 Rが-S(=O)-NR88または-C(=O)-S-Rである、項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
Item 12: The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of Items 1 to 11, wherein in the formula (I 0 ) or (I), R 2 is a hydrogen atom.
Item 13: In the formula (I 0 ) or (I),
R 1 is methyl;
R 2 is a hydrogen atom,
Z is a group represented by the formula (B),
n and m are both 2;
Item 3. The compound according to Item 1 or 2, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 is —C (═O) —O—R 7 .
Item 14: In the formula (I 0 ) or (I),
R 1 is methyl;
R 2 is a hydrogen atom,
Z is a group represented by the formula (A),
n and m are the same or different and an integer of 1 or 2,
Item 3. The compound according to Item 1 or 2, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 3 is —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 or —C (═O) —S—R 7 .
項15: 活性成分として項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩を含有する医薬組成物。
項16: 項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤。
項17: 項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩を有効成分とする鎮痛薬または抗炎症薬。
Item 15: A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
Item 16: A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
Item 17: An analgesic or anti-inflammatory drug comprising the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
項18: 項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩の有効量を患者に投与することを含む、疼痛および/または炎症を治療または予防するための方法。
項19: 疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤を製造するための、項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩の使用。
項20: 項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩と、
 麻薬性鎮痛薬、神経因性疼痛治療薬、非ステロイド性抗炎症薬、ステロイド性抗炎症薬、抗うつ薬、抗てんかん薬、抗攣縮薬、麻酔薬、抗不整脈薬、局所麻酔薬および抗不安薬からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の他の薬剤と、を備える医薬。
項21: 活性成分として項20に記載の医薬を含有する医薬組成物。
項22: 項20に記載の医薬を有効成分として含有する、疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤。
項23: 項20に記載の医薬の有効量を患者に投与することを含む、疼痛および/または炎症を治療または予防するための方法。
項24: 疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤を製造するための、項20に記載の医薬の使用。
Item 18: A method for treating or preventing pain and / or inflammation, comprising administering an effective amount of the compound or the physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of Items 1 to 14 to a patient. .
Item 19: Use of the compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof for producing a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation.
Item 20: The compound according to any one of Items 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof,
Narcotic analgesics, neuropathic pain treatments, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antidepressants, antiepileptic drugs, anticonvulsants, anesthetics, antiarrhythmic drugs, local anesthetics and anxiolytics And at least one other drug selected from the group consisting of drugs.
Item 21: A pharmaceutical composition comprising the medicine according to Item 20 as an active ingredient.
Item 22: A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation, comprising the medicament according to Item 20 as an active ingredient.
Item 23: A method for treating or preventing pain and / or inflammation, comprising administering an effective amount of the medicament according to Item 20 to a patient.
Item 24: Use of the medicament according to Item 20, for producing a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation.
 本発明によれば、強力な鎮痛作用を有し、しかも刺激性が弱い化合物を提供できるので、鎮痛薬および抗炎症薬、例えば、既存の鎮痛薬が十分に奏効しない神経因性疼痛、炎症性疼痛、筋骨格性疼痛、内臓性疼痛、骨性疼痛、癌性疼痛、およびそれらの組み合わせの疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤を提供することができる。疼痛および/または炎症の病態として、例えば、糖尿病性神経障害痛、帯状疱疹後神経痛、三叉神経痛、HIV-多発性神経障害痛、術後疼痛、中枢性または末梢性ニューロパシー、および、神経障害性の腰背部痛をはじめとする様々なタイプの神経因性疼痛、リウマチ性関節症、変形性関節症、腰背部痛、線維筋痛症、非典型的胸痛、ヘルペス神経痛、幻肢痛、骨盤痛、筋膜顔面痛、腹痛、頸痛、中枢性疼痛、歯痛、オピオイド耐性痛、内臓性疼痛、手術疼痛、骨損傷痛、狭心症痛、および治療を必要とする様々な疼痛または炎症が挙げられる。さらには、本発明によれば、偏頭痛または群発性頭痛、そう痒症、アレルギー性または非アレルギー性の鼻炎、過活動膀胱、脳卒中、過敏性腸症候群、喘息および慢性閉塞性肺疾患のような呼吸器疾患、皮膚炎、粘膜炎、胃・十二指腸潰瘍、炎症性腸症候群、糖尿病、並びに肥満症の治療剤または予防剤を提供することができる。 According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a compound having a strong analgesic action and a weak irritation, so that analgesics and anti-inflammatory drugs, for example, neuropathic pain, inflammatory properties in which existing analgesics are not sufficiently effective A therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation of pain, musculoskeletal pain, visceral pain, skeletal pain, cancer pain, and combinations thereof can be provided. Pain and / or inflammation pathologies include, for example, diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-polyneuropathy, postoperative pain, central or peripheral neuropathy, and neuropathic Various types of neuropathic pain including low back pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, Fascia facial pain, abdominal pain, neck pain, central pain, toothache, opioid resistant pain, visceral pain, surgical pain, bone injury pain, angina pain, and various pains or inflammations that require treatment . Furthermore, according to the invention, such as migraine or cluster headache, pruritus, allergic or non-allergic rhinitis, overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease A therapeutic or preventive agent for respiratory diseases, dermatitis, mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer, inflammatory bowel syndrome, diabetes, and obesity can be provided.
 以下、本発明の式(I)または式(I)で表される化合物について、さらに説明する。 Hereinafter, the compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) of the present invention will be further described.
 式(I)または式(I)で表される化合物の生理的に許容される塩とは、構造中に酸付加塩を形成しうる基を有する式(I)または式(I)の化合物の生理的に許容される酸付加塩、または構造中に塩基との塩を形成しうる基を有する式(I)または式(I)の化合物の生理的に許容される塩基との塩を意味する。酸付加塩の具体例としては、塩酸塩、臭化水素酸塩、ヨウ化水素酸塩、硫酸塩、過塩素酸塩、およびリン酸塩等の無機酸塩、シュウ酸塩、マロン酸塩、マレイン酸塩、フマル酸塩、乳酸塩、リンゴ酸塩、クエン酸塩、酒石酸塩、安息香酸塩、トリフルオロ酢酸塩、酢酸塩、メタンスルホン酸塩、p-トルエンスルホン酸塩、およびトリフルオロメタンスルホン酸塩等の有機酸塩、並びに、グルタミン酸塩、およびアスパラギン酸塩等のアミノ酸塩が挙げられる。塩基との塩の具体例としては、ナトリウム塩、カリウム塩およびカルシウム塩のようなアルカリ金属またはアルカリ土類金属塩、ピリジン塩およびトリエチルアミン塩のような有機塩基との塩、並びにリジン、およびアルギニン等のアミノ酸との塩が挙げられる。 The physiologically acceptable salt of the compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) is a compound of the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) having a group capable of forming an acid addition salt in the structure. Physiologically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds, or salts with physiologically acceptable bases of the compounds of the formula (I 0 ) or of the formula (I) having a group capable of forming a salt with a base in the structure Means. Specific examples of the acid addition salt include hydrochloride, hydrobromide, hydroiodide, sulfate, perchlorate, phosphate, and other inorganic acid salts, oxalate, malonate, Maleate, fumarate, lactate, malate, citrate, tartrate, benzoate, trifluoroacetate, acetate, methanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, and trifluoromethanesulfone Examples include organic acid salts such as acid salts, and amino acid salts such as glutamate and aspartate. Specific examples of salts with bases include alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts such as sodium salt, potassium salt and calcium salt, salts with organic bases such as pyridine salt and triethylamine salt, and lysine and arginine. And salts with amino acids.
 式(I)または式(I)の化合物およびその塩は、水和物および/または溶媒和物の形で存在することもあるので、これらの水和物および/または溶媒和物もまた本発明の化合物に包含される。即ち、「本発明の化合物」には、上記式(I)または式(I)で表される化合物およびそれらの生理的に許容される塩に加えて、これらの水和物および/または溶媒和物が含まれる。 Since the compounds of formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) and their salts may exist in the form of hydrates and / or solvates, these hydrates and / or solvates are also present. Included in the compounds of the invention. That is, the “compound of the present invention” includes, in addition to the compound represented by the above formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) and physiologically acceptable salts thereof, hydrates and / or solvents thereof. Japanese products are included.
 式(I)または式(I)の化合物は、1個またはそれ以上の不斉炭素原子を有する場合があり、また幾何異性や軸性キラリティを生じることがあるので、数種の立体異性体として存在しうる。本発明においては、これらの立体異性体、それらの混合物およびラセミ体は本発明の式(I)または式(I)で表される化合物に包含される。 The compounds of formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) may have one or more asymmetric carbon atoms and may give rise to geometric isomerism and axial chirality, so that some stereoisomers Can exist as In the present invention, these stereoisomers, mixtures thereof and racemates are included in the compounds represented by formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) of the present invention.
 本明細書における用語について以下に説明する。 The terms used in this specification are explained below.
 「アルキル」とは、直鎖状または分枝鎖状の飽和炭化水素基を意味し、例えば、「C1~4アルキル」または「C1~6アルキル」とは炭素原子数が1~4または1~6の基を意味する。「C1~4アルキル」としては、メチル、エチル、プロピル、イソプロピル、ブチル、イソブチル、sec-ブチル、およびtert-ブチル等が挙げられる。「C1~6アルキル」としては、上記のアルキルに加えて、ペンチル、イソペンチル、ネオペンチル、およびヘキシル等が挙げられる。そのほか、たとえば、「C6~12アルキル」としては、ヘキシル、イソヘプチル、オクチル、ノニル、およびデシル等が挙げられる。該アルキルは直鎖状であってもよいし、分枝鎖状であってもよい。 “Alkyl” means a linear or branched saturated hydrocarbon group. For example, “C 1-4 alkyl” or “C 1-6 alkyl” means 1 to 4 carbon atoms or 1 to 6 groups are meant. “C 1-4 alkyl” includes methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl and the like. Examples of “C 1-6 alkyl” include pentyl, isopentyl, neopentyl, hexyl and the like in addition to the above alkyl. In addition, for example, the "C 6 ~ 12 alkyl", hexyl, isoheptyl, octyl, nonyl, and decyl, and the like. The alkyl may be linear or branched.
 「アルケニル」とは、二重結合を少なくとも1個有する直鎖状または分枝鎖状の不飽和の炭化水素基を意味する。例えば「C2~6アルケニル」とは、二重結合を少なくとも1個有する、炭素原子数が2~6の不飽和の炭化水素基を意味する。「C2~6アルケニル」の具体例としては、例えば、ビニル、アリル、1-プロペニル、イソプロペニル、1-、2-若しくは3-ブテニル、1,3-ブタジエニル、2-、3-若しくは4-ペンテニル、2-メチル-2-ブテニル、3-メチル-1-ブテニル、3-メチル-2-ブテニル、4-メチル-1-ペンテニル、3,3-ジメチル-1-ブテニル、および5-ヘキセニルが挙げられる。「C6~12アルケニル」としては、4-メチル-3-ペンテニル、3,3-ジメチル-1-ブテニル、5-ヘキセニル、3-エチル-ペンテニル、および3-オクテニル等が挙げられる。該アルケニルは直鎖状であってもよいし、分枝鎖状であってもよい。該アルケニルが含有する二重結合の数は、1個であってもよいし、2個であってもよい。 “Alkenyl” means a straight or branched unsaturated hydrocarbon group having at least one double bond. For example, "C 2-6 alkenyl", at least one have a double bond, means a unsaturated hydrocarbon group having a carbon number of 2-6. Specific examples of the "C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl" include vinyl, allyl, 1-propenyl, isopropenyl, 1-, 2- or 3-butenyl, 1,3-butadienyl, 2-, 3- or 4- Pentenyl, 2-methyl-2-butenyl, 3-methyl-1-butenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 4-methyl-1-pentenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, and 5-hexenyl It is done. The "C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl", 4-methyl-3-pentenyl, 3,3-dimethyl-1-butenyl, 5-hexenyl, 3-ethyl - include pentenyl, and 3-octenyl and the like. The alkenyl may be linear or branched. The number of double bonds contained in the alkenyl may be one or two.
 「シクロアルキル」とは、単環式飽和炭化水素基を意味する。例えば「C3~8シクロアルキル」とは、炭素原子数が3~8の単環式飽和炭化水素基を意味する。「C3~8シクロアルキル」の具体例としては、シクロプロピル、シクロブチル、シクロペンチル、シクロヘキシル、シクロヘプチル、およびシクロオクチルが挙げられる。「C3~6シクロアルキル」も同様である。 “Cycloalkyl” means a monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon group. For example, "C 3-8 cycloalkyl", carbon atoms means a monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon group of 3 to 8. Specific examples of the "C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl", cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. The same applies to “C 3-6 cycloalkyl”.
 「C3~8シクロアルケニル」とは、二重結合を1~2個有する炭素原子数が3~8の単環式不飽和炭化水素基を意味する。「C3~8シクロアルケニル」の具体例としては、シクロヘキセニル、シクロヘプテニル、シクロペンテニル、および2,4-シクロヘキサジエニルが挙げられる。該シクロアルケニルが含有する二重結合の数は、1個が好ましい。 The "C 3-8 cycloalkenyl", number of carbon atoms having one or two double bonds means a monocyclic unsaturated hydrocarbon group having 3 to 8. Specific examples of the "C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl" cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclopentenyl, and 2,4-cyclohexadienyl and the like. The number of double bonds contained in the cycloalkenyl is preferably one.
 「アリール」とは、フェニルまたはナフチルを意味する。フェニルが好ましい。同様に「アリールカルボニル」とは、フェニルカルボニルまたはナフチルカルボニルを意味する。 “Aryl” means phenyl or naphthyl. Phenyl is preferred. Similarly, “arylcarbonyl” means phenylcarbonyl or naphthylcarbonyl.
 「ヘテロアリール」とは、窒素原子、酸素原子および硫黄原子からなる群から選ばれる1~4個のヘテロ原子並びに1~12個の炭素原子からなる1~3環性の不飽和の複素環式基を意味し、それぞれの環は3~8員環である。その具体例としては、チエニル、フリル、ピラニル、ピロリル、イミダゾリル、ピリジル、ピラジニル、イソキサゾリル、ピラゾリル、イソチアゾリル、ピリミジニル、オキサジアゾリル、チアジアゾリル、ベンゾイソキサゾリル、ベンズオキサジアゾリル、ベンゾチアジアゾリル、ピリダジニル、ピラゾロピリジニル、シンノリニル、トリアゾリル、キノリル、イソキノリル、およびナフチリジニルが挙げられる。「ハロゲン」としては、フッ素、塩素、臭素、およびヨウ素が例示できる。「C1~4アルキルカルボニル」における炭素原子数は直後に続く基または部分のみを修飾する。したがって、上記の場合、C1~4はアルキルのみを修飾するので、「Cアルキルカルボニル」とはアセチルに該当する。よって、「C1~4アルキルカルボニル」の具体例としては、アセチル、プロピオニル、プロピルカルボニル、イソプロピルカルボニル、ブチルカルボニル、イソブチルカルボニル、およびtert-ブチルカルボニルが挙げられる。 “Heteroaryl” means 1 to 3 heteroatoms of 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom, and 1 to 12 carbon atoms. Meaning a group, each ring being a 3-8 membered ring. Specific examples thereof include thienyl, furyl, pyranyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, pyridyl, pyrazinyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrimidinyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxiadiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, pyridazinyl, And pyrazolopyridinyl, cinnolinyl, triazolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, and naphthyridinyl. Examples of “halogen” include fluorine, chlorine, bromine and iodine. Number of carbon atoms in the "C 1 ~ 4 alkyl carbonyl" modifying only group or moiety immediately following. Therefore, in the above case, since C 1-4 modifies only alkyl, “C 1 alkylcarbonyl” corresponds to acetyl. Therefore, specific examples of the "C 1 ~ 4 alkyl-carbonyl" include acetyl, propionyl, propylcarbonyl, isopropylcarbonyl, butylcarbonyl, iso-butylcarbonyl, and tert- butylcarbonyl and the like.
 「アルキルで置換されたシクロアルキル」とは、上記シクロアルキルの1または2個以上(例えば、1~5個、好ましくは1~4個)の水素原子が上記記載のアルキルで置換された基を意味する。「アルキルで置換されたシクロアルキル」の具体例としては、2-メチルシクロヘキシル、3-メチルシクロヘキシル、4-メチルシクロヘキシル、2-エチルシクロヘキシル、3-エチルシクロヘキシル、4-エチルシクロヘキシル、4,4-ジメチルシクロヘキシル、3,5-ジメチルシクロヘキシル、3,3,5,5-テトラメチルシクロヘキシル、4,4-ジエチルシクロヘキシル、2-イソプロピル-5-メチルシクロヘキシル、4-ブチルシクロヘキシル、4-プロピルシクロヘキシル、4-イソプロピルシクロヘキシル、および4-t-ブチルシクロヘキシルが挙げられる。アルキルで置換された以下の各置換基:シクロアルケニル、アリール、ヘテロアリールも同様である。 “Alkyl-substituted cycloalkyl” refers to a group in which one or more (for example, 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 4) hydrogen atoms of the above cycloalkyl are substituted with the above-described alkyl. means. Specific examples of “cycloalkyl substituted with alkyl” include 2-methylcyclohexyl, 3-methylcyclohexyl, 4-methylcyclohexyl, 2-ethylcyclohexyl, 3-ethylcyclohexyl, 4-ethylcyclohexyl, 4,4-dimethyl. Cyclohexyl, 3,5-dimethylcyclohexyl, 3,3,5,5-tetramethylcyclohexyl, 4,4-diethylcyclohexyl, 2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyl, 4-butylcyclohexyl, 4-propylcyclohexyl, 4-isopropyl Examples include cyclohexyl, and 4-t-butylcyclohexyl. The same applies to each of the following substituents substituted with alkyl: cycloalkenyl, aryl, heteroaryl.
 「アルケニルで置換されたシクロアルキル」とは、上記シクロアルキルの1または2個以上(例えば、1~2個、好ましくは1個)の水素原子が上記アルケニルで置換されたものをいう。「アルケニルで置換されたシクロアルキル」の具体例としては、2-エテニルシクロヘキシル、3-エテニルシクロヘキシル、4-エテニルシクロヘキシル、2-(1-プロペニル)シクロヘキシル、3-(1-プロペニル)シクロヘキシル、4-(1-プロペニル)シクロヘキシル、2-イソプロペニルシクロヘキシル、3-イソプロペニルシクロヘキシル、4-イソプロペニルシクロヘキシル、4-(1-ブテニル)シクロヘキシル、4-(2-ブテニル)シクロヘキシル、および4-(1-イソブテニル)シクロヘキシルが挙げられる。アルケニルで置換された以下の各置換基:シクロアルケニル、アリール、ヘテロアリールも同様である。 “Cycloalkyl substituted with alkenyl” refers to one in which one or more (eg, 1 to 2, preferably 1) hydrogen atoms of the cycloalkyl are substituted with the alkenyl. Specific examples of “alkenyl-substituted cycloalkyl” include 2-ethenylcyclohexyl, 3-ethenylcyclohexyl, 4-ethenylcyclohexyl, 2- (1-propenyl) cyclohexyl, and 3- (1-propenyl) cyclohexyl. , 4- (1-propenyl) cyclohexyl, 2-isopropenylcyclohexyl, 3-isopropenylcyclohexyl, 4-isopropenylcyclohexyl, 4- (1-butenyl) cyclohexyl, 4- (2-butenyl) cyclohexyl, and 4- ( 1-isobutenyl) cyclohexyl. The same applies to each of the following substituents substituted with alkenyl: cycloalkenyl, aryl, and heteroaryl.
 「シクロアルキルで置換されたアリール」とは、上記アリールの1または2個以上(例えば、1~3個、好ましくは、1個)の水素原子がシクロアルキルで置換された基を意味する。「シクロアルキルで置換されたアリール」の具体例としては、2-シクロプロピルフェニル、4-シクロプロピルフェニル、2-シクロブチルフェニル、4-シクロブチルフェニル、2-シクロペンチルフェニル、4-シクロペンチルフェニル、2-シクロヘキシルフェニル、および4-シクロヘキシルフェニルが挙げられる。シクロアルキルで置換された以下の各置換基:シクロアルキル、シクロアルケニル、ヘテロアリールも同様である。 “Aryl substituted with cycloalkyl” means a group in which one or more (eg, 1 to 3, preferably 1) hydrogen atoms of the above aryl are substituted with cycloalkyl. Specific examples of “aryl substituted with cycloalkyl” include 2-cyclopropylphenyl, 4-cyclopropylphenyl, 2-cyclobutylphenyl, 4-cyclobutylphenyl, 2-cyclopentylphenyl, 4-cyclopentylphenyl, 2 -Cyclohexylphenyl, and 4-cyclohexylphenyl. The same applies to each of the following substituents substituted with cycloalkyl: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heteroaryl.
 「ハロゲンで置換されたアリール」とは、上記アリールの1または2個以上(例えば、1~5個、好ましくは、1~2個)の水素原子がハロゲンで置換された基を意味する。「ハロゲンで置換されたアリール」の具体例としては、2-フルオロフェニル、4-フルオロフェニル、2-クロロフェニル、4-クロロフェニル、2-ブロモフェニル、4-ブロモフェニル、2-ヨードフェニル、および4-ヨードフェニルが挙げられる。ハロゲンで置換された以下の各置換基:シクロアルキル、シクロアルケニル、ヘテロアリールも同様である。 “Aryl substituted with halogen” means a group in which one or more (for example, 1 to 5, preferably 1 to 2) hydrogen atoms of the aryl are substituted with halogen. Specific examples of “aryl substituted with halogen” include 2-fluorophenyl, 4-fluorophenyl, 2-chlorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 2-bromophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 2-iodophenyl, and 4- And iodophenyl. The same applies to the following substituents substituted with halogen: cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and heteroaryl.
 シクロアルキル、シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリールの水素原子が複数の置換基で置換される場合、それら複数の置換基は同一であってもよく、異なっていてもよい。それら複数の置換基の具体例は、上記に例示された置換基の任意の組み合わせであり得る。 When the hydrogen atom of cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl is substituted with a plurality of substituents, the plurality of substituents may be the same or different. Specific examples of the plurality of substituents may be any combination of the substituents exemplified above.
 「C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキル」の具体例としては、4-シクロプロピルブチル、3-シクロブチルプロピル、シクロペンチルメチル、およびシクロヘキシルメチルが挙げられる。 Specific examples of the "C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 alkyl", 4-cyclopropyl butyl, 3-cyclobutyl-propyl, cyclopentylmethyl, and cyclohexylmethyl and the like.
 「C3~7アザシクロアルキル」とは、窒素原子を一つ含み、炭素原子を3個~7個含む単環式の飽和炭化水素基で表される基であって、具体的には、アゼチジニル、ピロリジニル、ピペリジニルが例示できる。また、1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されたC3~7アザシクロアルキルとしては、3-ブチルアゼチジニル、4-プロピルピペリジニル、4-t-ブチルピペリジニル等が例示できる。 The "C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl" includes one nitrogen atom, a group represented by the monocyclic saturated hydrocarbon group containing 3 to 7 carbon atoms, specifically, Examples thereof include azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl and piperidinyl. As the one to five C 1 - C 3 substituted by alkyl of 1-7 azacycloalkyl, 3-butyl azetidinyloxyimino, 4-propyl-piperidinylmethyl, 4-t-butyl-piperidinylmethyl and the like Can be illustrated.
 本発明の化合物(I)および式(I)における各基は、以下のものが例示できる。 Examples of the groups in the compound (I) and the formula (I 0 ) of the present invention include the following.
 Rは、メチルまたは水素原子を示し、好ましくはメチルである。Rは、水素原子、C1~4アルキル、C1~4アルキルカルボニルまたはアリールカルボニルを示し、好ましくは、水素原子である。 R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom, preferably methyl. R 2 is a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl, shows a C 1 ~ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl, preferably a hydrogen atom.
 Lは、-NH-(C=O)-または、-(C=O)-NH-を示し、好ましくは、-NH-(C=O)-である。 L represents —NH— (C═O) — or — (C═O) —NH—, and preferably —NH— (C═O) —.
 nおよびmは、同一または相異なって1、2または3の整数を示し、好ましくは、1または2である。nおよびmは、より好ましくは、共に1もしくは2であるか、または一方が1で他方が2であり、特に好ましくは、共に2である。 N and m are the same or different and represent an integer of 1, 2 or 3, preferably 1 or 2. n and m are more preferably both 1 or 2, or one is 1 and the other is 2, and particularly preferably both are 2.
 式(A)におけるRは、アリールまたはヘテロアリールを示すか、或いは、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88、-S(=O)-NR88、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-C(=S)-NR88を示す。Rとしてのアリールおよびヘテロアリールは、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルまたはC3~6シクロアルキルにより、置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよく、たとえば、同一または相異なった1個~5個の上記置換基で置換されていてもよい。Lが-(C=O)-NH-であるとき、Rは、アリールまたはヘテロアリールであるか、或いは、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88、-S(=O)-NR88、または-C(=S)-NR88であってもよい。Rは、より好ましくは、アリール(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルおよびC3~6シクロアルキルからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)、-C(=O)-S-Rまたは-S(=O)-NR88である。 R 3 in formula (A) represents aryl or heteroaryl, or —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —S—R 7 , —C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 , —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , —C (═O) —O—R 9 or —C (═S) —NR 8 R 88 Indicates. Aryl and heteroaryl as R 3 is, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, by C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl, it may be substituted at a substitutable position, for example, the same or different It may be substituted with 1 to 5 of the above substituents. When L is — (C═O) —NH—, R 3 is aryl or heteroaryl, or —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , In —C (═O) —S—R 7 , —C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 , —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , or —C (═S) —NR 8 R 88 There may be. R 3 is more preferably aryl (said group, C 1 - 6 alkyl is selected from C 2 - 6 alkenyl and C 3 - 6 the group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same or different and one to five Optionally substituted with a substituent), —C (═O) —S—R 7 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 .
 式(B)におけるRは、-C(=O)-O-R、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88または-S(=O)-NR88を示す。Rは、より好ましくは、-C(=O)-O-Rである。 R 4 in the formula (B) is —C (═O) —O—R 7 , —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —S —R 7 , —C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 is shown. R 4 is more preferably —C (═O) —O—R 7 .
 式(C)におけるRは、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示す。Rは、より好ましくは、-C(=O)-O-Rである。 R 5 in the formula (C) represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 . R 5 is more preferably —C (═O) —O—R 7 .
 式(D)におけるRは、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリールを示すか、或いはC3~10アルキル、C3~10アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキル、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示す。RとしてのC3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールおよびヘテロアリールは、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~6シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより、置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよく、たとえば、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。Rは、より好ましくは、C3~10アルキルまたはC3~10アルケニルである。 R 6 in the formula (D) are, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, or an aryl or heteroaryl, or C 3 ~ 10 alkyl, C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, indicating the -C (= O) -O-R 7 or -O-C (= O) -NR 8 R 88. C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl as R 6, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl and heteroaryl, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl or halogen, substitutable position For example, it may be substituted with 1 to 5 substituents which are the same or different. R 6 is more preferably C 3 ~ 10 alkyl or C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl.
 上記各R~RにおけるRは、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリールを示すか、或いはC6~12アルキル、C6~12アルケニルまたは、C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキルを示す。RとしてのC3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールおよびヘテロアリールは、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより、置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよく、たとえば、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。Rは、より好ましくは、C3~8シクロアルキル(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルおよびハロゲンからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)である。 R 7 in each of R 3 ~ R 6 is, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, or an aryl or heteroaryl, or C 6 ~ 12 alkyl, C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl or, C 3 ~ shows the 8 cycloalkyl C 1 - 6 alkyl. C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl as R 7, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl and heteroaryl, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen, substitutable position For example, it may be substituted with 1 to 5 substituents which are the same or different. R 7 is more preferably, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl (said group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, selected from the group consisting of C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl and halogen, the same or different Optionally substituted with 1 to 5 substituents).
 上記各R~RにおけるRおよびR88は、同一または相異なって、水素原子、C1~8アルキル、C2~8アルケニル、または、C1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよいC3~6シクロアルキル、を示す。或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~7アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されてもよい)を示す。RおよびR88は、より好ましくは、同一または相異なってC1~6アルキルまたはC2~6アルケニルであるか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって形成されるC3~5アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されてもよい)である。 R 8 and R 88 in each of R 3 ~ R 6 are the same or different, a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 8 alkyl, C 2 ~ 8 alkenyl, or may be substituted by C 1 ~ 6 alkyl C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl shows. Alternatively, R 8 and R 88 together, show a C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl (which may be substituted with one to five C 1 - 6 alkyl). R 8 and R 88 are more preferably either identical or different C 1 to 6 alkyl or C 2 - 6 alkenyl, or, C 3 ~ 5 to R 8 and R 88 are formed together Azacycloalkyl (the group may be substituted with 1 to 5 C 1-6 alkyl).
 Rは、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリールを示すか、或いは、C6~12アルキルまたはC6~12アルケニルを示す。RとしてC3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールおよびヘテロアリールは、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキル、ハロゲンにより、置換可能な位置にて置換されていてもよい。Rは、より好ましくは、C7~9アルキルまたはC7~9アルケニルである。 R 9 is, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, or an aryl or heteroaryl, or shows a C 6 ~ 12 alkyl or C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl. C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl as R 9, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl and heteroaryl, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, a halogen, a substitutable position May be substituted. R 9 is more preferably C 7 ~ 9 alkyl or C 7 ~ 9 alkenyl.
 R10aおよびR10bは、同一または相異なって、水素原子またはC1~4アルキルを示す。R10aおよびR10bは、より好ましくは水素原子である。 R 10a and R 10b are the same or different and each represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-4 alkyl. R 10a and R 10b are more preferably a hydrogen atom.
 本発明における好ましい化合物は、下記式(I’):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩である。
Preferred compounds in the present invention are represented by the following formula (I ′):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000009
Or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
 式(I’)中、Z’は、下記式(A)、(B)または(C)で表される基:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
を示す。
In the formula (I ′), Z ′ is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B) or (C):
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000010
Indicates.
 式(A)、(B)および(C)中、nおよびmは、共に1または2の整数を示すか、または一方が1で他方が2を示し、
は、アリール(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルおよびC3~6シクロアルキルからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、-C(=O)-S-Rまたは-S(=O)-NR88を示し、
は、-C(=O)-O-Rを示し、
は、-C(=O)-O-Rを示し、
は、C3~8シクロアルキル(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルおよびハロゲンからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)を示し、
およびR88は、同一または相異なってC1~6アルキルまたはC2~6アルケニルを示すか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~5アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されてもよい)を示す。
In the formulas (A), (B) and (C), n and m both represent an integer of 1 or 2, or one represents 1 and the other represents 2.
R 3 is aryl (said groups, substituted by C 1 - 6 alkyl is selected from C 2 - 6 alkenyl and C 3 - 6 the group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same or different and 1 to 5 substituents Or —C (═O) —S—R 7 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 ,
R 4 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 ,
R 5 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 ,
R 7 is, C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl (said groups, C 1 - 6 alkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, selected from the group consisting of C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl and halogen, the same or different 1 was ~ Optionally substituted with 5 substituents),
R 8 and R 88 are the same or different and either indicate a C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, or is R 8 and R 88 together form, C 3 ~ 5 azacycloalkyl (base May be substituted with 1 to 5 C 1-6 alkyl).
 本明細書において記載の簡略化のために、次のような略号を用いることもある。
 Me:メチル、t-:tert-、p-:para-、THF:テトラヒドロフラン、DMF:N,N-ジメチルホルムアミド。
In order to simplify the description in this specification, the following abbreviations may be used.
Me: methyl, t-: tert-, p-: para-, THF: tetrahydrofuran, DMF: N, N-dimethylformamide.
本発明化合物の製造方法
 式(I)または式(I)で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩は、新規化合物であり、例えば、以下に述べる方法、後述する実施例または公知の方法に準じた方法によって製造することができる。
Method for Producing the Compound of the Present Invention The compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) or the formula (I) or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof is a novel compound, and includes, for example, the methods described below, examples described later or publicly known It can manufacture by the method according to this method.
 下記の製造法で用いられる化合物は、反応に支障を来たさない範囲において、塩を形成していてもよい。 The compound used in the following production method may form a salt as long as the reaction is not hindered.
 下記各反応において、出発物質の構造中に反応に関与する可能性のある官能基、例えば、アミノ、カルボキシル、水酸基、およびカルボニルを含む場合には、これらの基に一般的に用いられるような保護基を導入することによって保護しておいてもよく、また、その場合には反応終了後適宜保護基を除去することにより目的化合物を得ることができる。 In each of the following reactions, if the structure of the starting material contains functional groups that may participate in the reaction, such as amino, carboxyl, hydroxyl group, and carbonyl, protection as commonly used for these groups It may be protected by introducing a group, and in that case, the desired compound can be obtained by removing the protecting group as appropriate after completion of the reaction.
 アミノの保護基としては、例えば、アセチル、およびプロピオニル等のアルキルカルボニル;ホルミル;フェニルカルボニル;メトキシカルボニル、エトキシカルボニル、およびt-ブトキシカルボニル等のアルキルオキシカルボニル;フェニルオキシカルボニル;ベンジルオキシカルボニル等のアラルキルオキシカルボニル;トリチル;フタロイル;トシルが用いられる。 Examples of amino protecting groups include alkylcarbonyl such as acetyl and propionyl; formyl; phenylcarbonyl; alkyloxycarbonyl such as methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl and t-butoxycarbonyl; aralkyl such as phenyloxycarbonyl; benzyloxycarbonyl and the like. Oxycarbonyl; trityl; phthaloyl; tosyl are used.
 カルボキシルの保護基としては、例えばメチル、エチル、プロピル、イソプロピル、ブチル、およびtert-ブチル等のアルキル;フェニル;ベンジル;トリチル;シリルが用いられる。 As the carboxyl protecting group, for example, alkyl such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, and tert-butyl; phenyl; benzyl; trityl;
 水酸基の保護基としては、例えば、メチル;tert-ブチル;アリル;メトキシメチル、メトキシエトキシメチル等の置換メチル;エトキシエチル;テトラヒドロピラニル;テトラヒドロフラニル;トリチル;ベンジル等のアラルキル;アセチル、プロピオニル等のアルキルカルボニル;ホルミル;ベンゾイル;ベンジルオキシカルボニル等のアラルキルオキシカルボニル;シリルが用いられる。 Examples of the hydroxyl-protecting group include methyl; tert-butyl; allyl; substituted methyl such as methoxymethyl and methoxyethoxymethyl; ethoxyethyl; tetrahydropyranyl; tetrahydrofuranyl; trityl; aralkyl such as benzyl; acetyl, propionyl and the like. Aralkyloxycarbonyl such as alkylcarbonyl; formyl; benzoyl; benzyloxycarbonyl; silyl is used.
 カルボニルの保護は、カルボニルをジメチルケタールおよびジエチルケタール等のアサイクリックケタール、または、1,3-ジオキソランおよび1,3-ジオキサン等のサイクリックケタールに変換させることによって行うことができる。 The carbonyl can be protected by converting the carbonyl to a cyclic ketal such as dimethyl ketal and diethyl ketal, or a cyclic ketal such as 1,3-dioxolane and 1,3-dioxane.
式(I)の化合物の製法
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
Process for the preparation of compounds of formula (I)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000011
 式(II)および(III)中、R、RおよびZは、その好ましい態様も含めて、式(I)におけるR、RおよびZと同様に定義される。 In formulas (II) and (III), R 1 , R 2 and Z are defined similarly to R 1 , R 2 and Z in formula (I), including preferred embodiments thereof.
 式(I)の化合物は、式(II)の化合物と式(III)の化合物との通常用いられる反応条件下でのアミド化反応によって製造することができる。式(III)の化合物は、カルボキシル基における反応性誘導体に変換させた後に、式(II)の化合物と反応させてもよい。 The compound of the formula (I) can be produced by an amidation reaction of a compound of the formula (II) and a compound of the formula (III) under usually used reaction conditions. The compound of formula (III) may be reacted with a compound of formula (II) after conversion to a reactive derivative at the carboxyl group.
 式(III)の反応性誘導体としては、例えば低級アルキルエステル(特にメチルエステル)、活性エステル、酸無水物、および酸ハライド(特に酸クロリド)を挙げることができる。活性エステルの具体例としては、例えば、p-ニトロフェニルエステル、N-ヒドロキシコハク酸イミドエステル、ペンタフルオロフェニルエステルが挙げられる。酸無水物の具体例としては、例えば、クロロ炭酸エチル、クロロ炭酸イソブチル、イソ吉草酸、ピバリン酸との混合酸無水物が挙げられる。 Examples of the reactive derivative of the formula (III) include lower alkyl esters (particularly methyl esters), active esters, acid anhydrides, and acid halides (particularly acid chlorides). Specific examples of the active ester include p-nitrophenyl ester, N-hydroxysuccinimide ester, and pentafluorophenyl ester. Specific examples of the acid anhydride include mixed acid anhydrides with ethyl chlorocarbonate, isobutyl chlorocarbonate, isovaleric acid, and pivalic acid.
 本反応は、式(III)の化合物を、縮合剤の存在下に式(II)の化合物と反応させてもよい。縮合剤の具体例としては、N,N’-ジシクロヘキシルカルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド塩酸塩、N,N’-カルボニルジイミダゾール、ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イル-オキシトリス(ピロリジノ)ホスホニウム、およびヘキサフルオロホスファートが挙げられる。これらの縮合剤は単独で、または、これら縮合剤と、N-ヒドロキシコハク酸イミド、およびN-ヒドロキシベンゾトリアゾール等のペプチド合成試薬と組み合わせて用いることができる。 In this reaction, the compound of formula (III) may be reacted with the compound of formula (II) in the presence of a condensing agent. Specific examples of the condensing agent include N, N′-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride, N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole, benzotriazol-1-yl-oxytris (Pyrrolidino) phosphonium, and hexafluorophosphate. These condensing agents can be used alone or in combination with these condensing agents and peptide synthesis reagents such as N-hydroxysuccinimide and N-hydroxybenzotriazole.
 式(III)の化合物またはその反応性誘導体と式(II)の化合物との上記反応は、通常溶媒中または無溶媒下に行われる。使用する溶媒は、原料化合物の種類等に従って選択されるべきであるが、例えばトルエン、THF、ジオキサン、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、塩化メチレン、クロロホルム、酢酸エチル、アセトン、アセトニトリル、およびDMFが挙げられる。これらの溶媒はそれぞれ単独で、或いは2種以上の混合溶媒として用いられる。式(II)の化合物は、塩酸塩等の酸付加塩の形で使用し、反応系中で遊離塩基を生成させてもよい。 The above reaction between the compound of formula (III) or a reactive derivative thereof and the compound of formula (II) is usually carried out in a solvent or without solvent. The solvent to be used should be selected according to the type of raw material compound and the like, and examples thereof include toluene, THF, dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, methylene chloride, chloroform, ethyl acetate, acetone, acetonitrile, and DMF. These solvents are used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. The compound of the formula (II) may be used in the form of an acid addition salt such as hydrochloride to generate a free base in the reaction system.
 本反応は通常塩基の存在下で行われる。塩基の具体例としては、炭酸カリウム、重炭酸ナトリウムのような無機塩基、或いは、トリエチルアミン、エチルジイソプロピルアミン、N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンのような有機塩基が挙げられる。反応温度は用いる原料化合物の種類等により異なるが、通常、約-30℃~約150℃、好ましくは約-10℃~約70℃である。反応時間は、1時間~48時間程度である。 This reaction is usually performed in the presence of a base. Specific examples of the base include inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate, or organic bases such as triethylamine, ethyldiisopropylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine. While the reaction temperature varies depending on the kind of starting compound used, etc., it is generally about −30 ° C. to about 150 ° C., preferably about −10 ° C. to about 70 ° C. The reaction time is about 1 to 48 hours.
 式(II)の化合物は、公知化合物であるか、または公知の化合物の製法に準じて製造することができる。例えば、Monatsh. Chem., 77, 54 (1947)、Tetrahedron Lett., 43, 4281 (2002)、J. Org. Chem., 53, 1064 (1988)、J. Org. Chem., 54, 3477 (1989)等に記載の方法、あるいはこれらに準じた方法に従って式(II)の化合物を製造することができる。 The compound of the formula (II) is a known compound, or can be produced according to a known compound production method. For example, Monatsh. Chem., 77, 54 (1947), Tetrahedron Lett., 43, 4281 (2002), J. Org. Chem., 53, 1064 (1988), J. Org. Chem., 54, 3477 ( 1989) or the like, or a method analogous thereto, can be used to produce the compound of formula (II).
 式(III)の化合物は、市販されているか、公知の方法、或いは、これに準じた方法により製造することができる。 The compound of the formula (III) is commercially available, or can be produced by a known method or a method analogous thereto.
式(I-A)の化合物(式(I)においてZが式(A)で表される基である化合物)の製法
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
Method for producing compound of formula (IA) (compound in which Z is a group represented by formula (A) in formula (I))
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000012
 式(II)、(IV)、(V)、(VI)、(VII)および(I-A)中、R、RおよびRは、その好ましい態様も含めて、式(I)および式(A)におけるR、RおよびRと同様に定義される。Pはアミノの保護基を示し、Xは脱離基(例えば、ハロゲン原子、低級アルコキシ、フェノキシ、またはイミダゾリル)を示す。 In formulas (II), (IV), (V), (VI), (VII) and (IA), R 1 , R 2 and R 3 , including preferred embodiments thereof, include formula (I) and Defined similarly to R 1 , R 2 and R 3 in formula (A). P represents an amino protecting group, and X represents a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, lower alkoxy, phenoxy, or imidazolyl).
 式(I-A)の化合物は、式(VI)の化合物と式(VII)の化合物との通常用いられる反応条件下で製造することができる。 The compound of the formula (IA) can be produced under the reaction conditions usually used for the compound of the formula (VI) and the compound of the formula (VII).
 式(VI)の化合物と式(VII)の化合物との上記反応は、通常溶媒中または無溶媒下に行われる。使用する溶媒は、原料化合物の種類等に従って選択されるべきであるが、例えばトルエン、テトラヒドロフラン、ジオキサン、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、塩化メチレン、クロロホルム、酢酸エチル、アセトン、アセトニトリル、およびDMFが挙げられる。これらの溶媒はそれぞれ単独で、或いは2種以上の混合溶媒として用いることができる。また、本反応は通常塩基の存在下で行われる。塩基の具体例としては、炭酸カリウム、重炭酸ナトリウムのような無機塩基、或いは、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンのような有機塩基が挙げられる。反応温度は用いる原料化合物の種類等により異なるが、通常、約-30℃~約150℃、好ましくは約-10℃~約80℃である。反応時間は、1時間~48時間程度である。 The above reaction between the compound of formula (VI) and the compound of formula (VII) is usually carried out in a solvent or in the absence of a solvent. The solvent to be used should be selected according to the type of raw material compound, and examples thereof include toluene, tetrahydrofuran, dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, methylene chloride, chloroform, ethyl acetate, acetone, acetonitrile, and DMF. These solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. Moreover, this reaction is normally performed in presence of a base. Specific examples of the base include inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate, or organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine. While the reaction temperature varies depending on the kind of raw material compound used, it is generally about −30 ° C. to about 150 ° C., preferably about −10 ° C. to about 80 ° C. The reaction time is about 1 to 48 hours.
 式(VI)の化合物は、上述の製法におけるアミド化反応と同様にして式(II)の化合物と式(IV)の化合物を用いて式(V)の化合物を製造させた後、保護基(P)を脱保護することによって製造できる。式(IV)の化合物は、上述と同様、カルボキシルにおける反応性誘導体に変換させた後に、式(II)の化合物と反応させてもよい。 The compound of the formula (VI) is produced by using the compound of the formula (II) and the compound of the formula (IV) in the same manner as the amidation reaction in the above-mentioned production method, It can be produced by deprotecting P). The compound of the formula (IV) may be reacted with the compound of the formula (II) after being converted into a reactive derivative at carboxyl as described above.
 上記式(IV)の化合物は、公知化合物であるか、または公知の化合物の製法に準じて製造することができる。例えば、J. Pharm. Sci., 71, 1214 (1982)、J. Med. Chem., 31, 613(1988) 等に記載の方法、或いはこれらに準じた方法に従って式(IV)の化合物を製造することができる。 The compound of the above formula (IV) is a known compound, or can be produced according to a known compound production method. For example, the compound of formula (IV) is produced according to the method described in J. Pharm. Sci., 71, 1214 (1982), J. Med. Chem., 31, 613 (1988) or the like, or a method analogous thereto. can do.
式(I-B)の化合物(式(I)においてZが式(B)で表される基である化合物)の製法
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
Method for producing compound of formula (IB) (compound of formula (I) wherein Z is a group represented by formula (B))
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000013
 式(II)、(II’)、(IV)、(X)、(XI)および(I-B)中、R、RおよびRは、その好ましい態様も含めて、式(I)および式(B)におけるR、RおよびRと同様に定義される。Pはアミノの保護基を示し、XおよびYは脱離基(例えば、ハロゲン原子、低級アルコキシ、フェノキシ、またはイミダゾリル)を示す。式(I-B)の化合物は、式(X)の化合物と式(XI)の化合物との通常用いられる反応条件下で上述にある式(I-A)の化合物の製法に記載の条件等に従って製造することができる。 In formulas (II), (II ′), (IV), (X), (XI) and (IB), R 1 , R 2 and R 4 , including preferred embodiments thereof, are represented by formula (I) And R 1 , R 2 and R 4 in the formula (B). P represents an amino protecting group, and X and Y represent a leaving group (for example, a halogen atom, lower alkoxy, phenoxy, or imidazolyl). The compound of formula (IB) can be prepared under the conditions described in the process for preparing the compound of formula (IA) described above under the reaction conditions usually used for the compound of formula (X) and the compound of formula (XI). Can be manufactured according to.
 式(X)の化合物は、式(IV)の保護基(P)を脱保護することによって製造できる。式(IV)の化合物は、式(II)の化合物を式(II’)で表される反応性誘導体に変換した後、式(VIII)の化合物と通常用いられる条件下で反応させることによって製造することができる。 The compound of the formula (X) can be produced by deprotecting the protecting group (P) of the formula (IV). The compound of the formula (IV) is prepared by converting the compound of the formula (II) into a reactive derivative represented by the formula (II ′) and then reacting with the compound of the formula (VIII) under usual conditions. can do.
 式(II’)の化合物と式(VIII)の化合物との上記反応は、通常溶媒中または無溶媒下に行われる。使用する溶媒は、原料化合物の種類等に従って選択されるべきであるが、例えばトルエン、THF、ジオキサン、エチレングリコールジメチルエーテル、塩化メチレン、クロロホルム、酢酸エチル、アセトン、アセトニトリル、およびDMFが挙げられる。これらの溶媒はそれぞれ単独で、或いは2種以上の混合溶媒として用いることができる。また、本反応は通常塩基の存在下で行われる。塩基の具体例としては、炭酸カリウム、重炭酸ナトリウムのような無機塩基、或いは、トリエチルアミン、ジイソプロピルエチルアミン、N-メチルモルホリン、ピリジン、4-ジメチルアミノピリジンのような有機塩基が挙げられる。反応温度は用いる原料化合物の種類等により異なるが、通常、約-30℃~約150℃、好ましくは約-10℃~約80℃である。反応時間は、1時間~48時間程度である。 The above reaction between the compound of formula (II ′) and the compound of formula (VIII) is usually carried out in a solvent or in the absence of a solvent. The solvent to be used should be selected according to the type of raw material compound and the like, and examples thereof include toluene, THF, dioxane, ethylene glycol dimethyl ether, methylene chloride, chloroform, ethyl acetate, acetone, acetonitrile, and DMF. These solvents can be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. Moreover, this reaction is normally performed in presence of a base. Specific examples of the base include inorganic bases such as potassium carbonate and sodium bicarbonate, or organic bases such as triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, N-methylmorpholine, pyridine and 4-dimethylaminopyridine. While the reaction temperature varies depending on the kind of raw material compound used, it is generally about −30 ° C. to about 150 ° C., preferably about −10 ° C. to about 80 ° C. The reaction time is about 1 to 48 hours.
 上記式(VIII)の化合物は、公知化合物であるか、または公知の化合物の製法に準じて製造することができる。例えば、J. Heterocyclic Chem., 27, 1559 (1990)、J. Chem. Soc., 3634 (1959) 等に記載の方法、あるいはこれらに準じた方法に従って式(VIII)の化合物を製造することができる。 The compound of the above formula (VIII) is a known compound, or can be produced according to a known compound production method. For example, the compound of formula (VIII) can be produced according to the method described in J. Heterocyclic Chem., 27, 1559 (1990), J. Chem. Soc., 3634 (1959), or a method analogous thereto. it can.
 Zが式(C)または式(D)で表される基である化合物の製造は、下記実施例に記載の方法、または、Zが式(A)または式(B)で表される基である化合物に関して上述した方法と同様の方法により合成できる。式(I)で表される化合物も、下記実施例に記載の方法、または、式(I)の化合物に関して上述した方法と同世の方法により合成できる。 The production of the compound in which Z is a group represented by the formula (C) or the formula (D) is carried out by the method described in the following examples, or the group in which Z is represented by the formula (A) or the formula (B). The compound can be synthesized by the same method as described above for a certain compound. The compound represented by the formula (I 0 ) can also be synthesized by the method described in the following Examples or the same method as described above with respect to the compound of the formula (I).
 本発明の化合物には、下記式(XII)で表される化合物、すなわち、式(I)で表されLが-(C=O)-NH-である化合物、またはその生理的に許容される塩も含まれる。この化合物も式(I)の化合物と同様な有用性を有する。 The compounds of the present invention include compounds represented by the following formula (XII), that is, compounds represented by the formula (I 0 ) and L is — (C═O) —NH—, or physiologically acceptable compounds thereof. Salt is also included. This compound has similar utility as the compound of formula (I).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000014
 式中、Rは、メチルまたは水素原子を示し、
 Rは、水素原子、C1~4アルキル、C1~4アルキルカルボニルまたはアリールカルボニルを示し、
 R10は、アリール(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルおよびハロゲンからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい。)を示し、
nおよびmは、同一または相異なって1、2または3の整数を示す。
In the formula, R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom,
R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl,
R 10 is aryl (said group, C 1 - 6 alkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl and a halogen selected from the group, the same or different and 1 to 5 substituents And may be substituted with
n and m are the same or different and represent an integer of 1, 2 or 3.
 上記製法により得られる本発明の化合物は、クロマトグラフィー、再結晶、再沈殿等の常法に従って単離および精製することができる。光学異性体は、不斉中心を持つ出発原料を用いる等の不斉合成から誘導するか、キラルカラムの使用あるいは分別再結晶等の光学分割により誘導できる。シス体、トランス体等の幾何異性体は、合成上誘導することも可能であり、カラムを用いて分離することができる。本発明の化合物は、構造式中に存在する官能基の種類、原料化合物の選定、反応処理条件により、塩の形で得られる場合もあるが、常法に従って本発明の化合物に変換することができる。一方、例えば、構造式中に酸付加塩を形成しうる基を有する本発明の化合物は、常法に従って各種の酸と処理することにより酸付加塩に導くことができる。 The compound of the present invention obtained by the above production method can be isolated and purified according to a conventional method such as chromatography, recrystallization, reprecipitation and the like. Optical isomers can be derived from asymmetric synthesis such as using a starting material having an asymmetric center, or can be derived by optical resolution such as use of a chiral column or fractional recrystallization. Geometric isomers such as cis isomer and trans isomer can be derived synthetically and can be separated using a column. The compound of the present invention may be obtained in the form of a salt depending on the type of functional group present in the structural formula, the selection of the raw material compound, and the reaction treatment conditions. it can. On the other hand, for example, the compound of the present invention having a group capable of forming an acid addition salt in the structural formula can be converted into an acid addition salt by treating with various acids according to a conventional method.
 本発明の化合物並びにその生理的に許容される塩類およびその水和物若しくは溶媒和物は、強力な鎮痛作用を有し、しかも刺激性が弱いので、経口投与だけでなく非経口、例えば経皮投与、局所投与、経鼻投与、膀胱内注射投与でも有効である。従って、本発明の化合物は、鎮痛薬および抗炎症薬として、例えば、既存の鎮痛薬が十分に奏効しない神経因性疼痛、炎症性疼痛、筋骨格性疼痛、内臓性疼痛、骨性疼痛、癌性疼痛、およびそれらの組み合わせの疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤として有用である。疼痛および/または炎症の病態として、例えば、糖尿病性神経障害痛、帯状疱疹後神経痛、三叉神経痛、HIV-多発性神経障害痛、術後疼痛、中枢性および末梢性ニューロパシー、神経障害性の腰背部痛をはじめとする様々なタイプの神経因性疼痛、リウマチ性関節症、変形性関節症、腰背部痛、線維筋痛症、非典型的胸痛、ヘルペス神経痛、幻肢痛、骨盤痛、筋膜顔面痛、腹痛、頸痛、中枢性疼痛、歯痛、オピオイド耐性痛、内臓性疼痛、手術疼痛、骨損傷痛、狭心症痛、および治療を必要とする様々な疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤として有用である。さらには、偏頭痛または群発性頭痛、そう痒症、アレルギー性または非アレルギー性の鼻炎、過活動膀胱、脳卒中、過敏性腸症候群、喘息および慢性閉塞性肺疾患のような呼吸器疾患、皮膚炎、粘膜炎、胃・十二指腸潰瘍、炎症性腸症候群および糖尿病、肥満症の予防および/または治療薬としても有用である。 The compounds of the present invention and physiologically acceptable salts thereof and hydrates or solvates thereof have a strong analgesic action and are weakly irritating, so that not only oral administration but also parenteral, for example, transdermal Administration, topical administration, nasal administration and intravesical injection are also effective. Therefore, the compounds of the present invention are used as analgesics and anti-inflammatory drugs, for example, neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain, musculoskeletal pain, visceral pain, skeletal pain, cancer in which existing analgesics do not sufficiently respond It is useful as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for sexual pain, and pain and / or inflammation of a combination thereof. Pain and / or inflammation pathologies include, for example, diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-polyneuropathy, postoperative pain, central and peripheral neuropathy, neuropathic lumbar back Various types of neuropathic pain including pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, fascia Facial pain, abdominal pain, neck pain, central pain, toothache, opioid resistance pain, visceral pain, surgical pain, bone injury pain, angina pain, and various pain and / or inflammation treatments that require treatment Or it is useful as a preventive agent. Furthermore, migraine or cluster headache, pruritus, allergic or non-allergic rhinitis, overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, respiratory diseases such as asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, dermatitis It is also useful as a prophylactic and / or therapeutic agent for mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer, inflammatory bowel syndrome and diabetes, and obesity.
 「神経因性疼痛」は、末梢または中枢神経系に対する損傷またはこれにおける病理学的変化によって引き起こされる慢性疼痛であり、神経因性疼痛に関連し得るかまたは神経因性疼痛についての基礎を形成し得る。神経性疼痛としては、例えば、以下が挙げられる:糖尿病性神経障害痛、帯状疱疹後神経痛、三叉神経痛、切断の外傷後疼痛(末梢性および/または中枢性感作(例えば、幻肢痛)を生じさせる損傷による神経損傷原因)、神経障害性の腰背部痛、癌、化学傷害、毒素、他の大手術、外傷性傷害圧迫に起因する末梢神経損傷、腰背部または頚部の神経根障害痛、線維筋痛症、舌咽神経痛、反射性交感神経性ジストロフィー、カウザルギア、視床症候群、神経根裂離もしくは開胸後疼痛、栄養失調、またはウイルスもしくは細菌感染(例えば、帯状ヘルペスもしくはヒト免疫不全ウイルス(HIV)-多発性神経障害痛)、あるいはそれらの組み合わせ、転移性浸潤、有痛脂肪症、上記以外の様々な中枢性および末梢性ニューロパシー、または視床状態に関連する中枢性疼痛状態、およびそれらの組み合わせに続発する状態もまた、神経因性疼痛の定義に含まれる。 “Neuropathic pain” is chronic pain caused by damage to or pathological changes in the peripheral or central nervous system and can be related to or form the basis for neuropathic pain. obtain. Examples of neuropathic pain include: diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, amputation posttraumatic pain (peripheral and / or central sensitization (eg, phantom limb pain) Cause nerve damage due to injury), neuropathic back pain, cancer, chemical injury, toxins, other major surgery, peripheral nerve damage caused by traumatic injury pressure, lumbar or cervical radiculopathy, fiber Myalgia, glossopharyngeal neuralgia, reflex sympathetic dystrophy, causal gear, thalamic syndrome, nerve root detachment or post-thoracotomy pain, malnutrition, or viral or bacterial infection (eg, herpes zoster or human immunodeficiency virus (HIV ) -Multiple neuropathic pain), or combinations thereof, metastatic infiltration, painful steatosis, various other central and peripheral neuropathies other than those listed above, or Central pain conditions related to bottom state, and the state secondary to a combination thereof are also included in the definition of neuropathic pain.
 本発明の化合物の投与経路としては、経口投与或いは非経口投与が可能であり、非経口投与の一つである経皮投与が好ましい。本発明の化合物の投与量は、化合物の種類、投与形態、投与方法、患者の症状および年齢等により異なるが、通常0.005mg/kg/日~150mg/kg/日、好ましくは0.05mg/kg/日~20mg/kg/日であり、1回または数回に分けて投与することができる。 As the administration route of the compound of the present invention, oral administration or parenteral administration is possible, and transdermal administration which is one of parenteral administration is preferable. The dose of the compound of the present invention varies depending on the type of compound, administration form, administration method, patient symptom, age, etc., but is usually 0.005 mg / kg / day to 150 mg / kg / day, preferably 0.05 mg / day. kg / day to 20 mg / kg / day, which can be administered once or in several divided doses.
 本発明の化合物は、他の薬剤と組み合わせて医薬を構成することもできる。これにより相加的および相乗的な薬理効果を得ることができる。本発明の化合物は、例えば、麻薬性鎮痛薬、神経因性疼痛治療薬、非ステロイド性抗炎症薬、ステロイド性抗炎症薬、抗うつ薬、抗てんかん薬、抗攣縮薬、麻酔薬、抗不整脈薬、局所麻酔薬および抗不安薬からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の他の薬剤と組み合わせた医薬として用いられ得る。これらの中でも、麻薬性鎮痛薬、神経因性疼痛治療薬、非ステロイド性抗炎症薬、抗てんかん薬、抗不整脈薬および局所麻酔薬からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の他の薬剤が好ましい。 The compound of the present invention can be combined with other drugs to form a medicine. Thereby, additive and synergistic pharmacological effects can be obtained. The compounds of the present invention include, for example, narcotic analgesics, neuropathic pain therapeutics, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antidepressants, antiepileptic drugs, anticonvulsants, anesthetics, antiarrhythmic drugs It can be used as a medicament in combination with at least one other drug selected from the group consisting of drugs, local anesthetics and anxiolytics. Among these, at least one other drug selected from the group consisting of narcotic analgesics, therapeutic agents for neuropathic pain, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antiepileptic drugs, antiarrhythmic drugs and local anesthetics is preferable. .
 麻薬性鎮痛薬の具体例としては、モルヒネ、コデイン、オキシコドン、ペチジン、フェンタニール、ペンタゾシン、トラマドール、ブトルファノールおよびブプレノルフィンがある。神経因性疼痛治療薬の具体例としては、様々なタイプのものが例示でき、たとえば、プレガバリン、ガバペンチン、カルバマゼピン、リドカイン、デュロキセチンおよびメキシレチンが挙げられる。非ステロイド性抗炎症薬の具体例としては、アセチルサリチル酸、イブプロフェン、ロキソプロフェンナトリウム、ジクロフェナクナトリウム、アセトアミノフェン、エトドラク、メロキシカム、セレコキシブおよびロフェコキシブがある。ステロイド性抗炎症薬の具体例としては、メチルプレゾニドロン、プレゾニドロンおよびデキサメサゾンがある。抗うつ薬の具体例としては、アミトリプチリン、ノルトリプチリン、アモキサピン、パロキセチン、フルボキサミン、ミルナシプランおよびデュロキセチンがある。抗てんかん薬の具体例としては、カルバマゼピン、ラモトリジン、ガバペンチンおよびプレガバリンがある。抗攣縮薬の具体例としては、バクロフェンがある。麻酔薬の具体例としては、メピバカイン、ブピバカイン、テトラカイン、ジブカインおよび塩酸ケタミンがある。抗不整脈薬および局所麻酔薬の具体例としては、リドカイン、プロカイン、メキシレチンおよびフレカイニドがある。抗不安薬の具体例としては、ジアゼパムおよびエチゾラムがある。 Specific examples of narcotic analgesics include morphine, codeine, oxycodone, pethidine, fentanyl, pentazocine, tramadol, butorphanol and buprenorphine. Specific examples of therapeutic agents for neuropathic pain include various types such as pregabalin, gabapentin, carbamazepine, lidocaine, duloxetine and mexiletine. Specific examples of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs include acetylsalicylic acid, ibuprofen, loxoprofen sodium, diclofenac sodium, acetaminophen, etodolac, meloxicam, celecoxib and rofecoxib. Specific examples of steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs include methylprezonidolone, prezonidolone and dexamethasone. Specific examples of antidepressants include amitriptyline, nortriptyline, amoxapine, paroxetine, fluvoxamine, milnacipran and duloxetine. Specific examples of antiepileptic drugs are carbamazepine, lamotrigine, gabapentin and pregabalin. A specific example of an anticonvulsant is baclofen. Specific examples of anesthetics include mepivacaine, bupivacaine, tetracaine, dibucaine and ketamine hydrochloride. Specific examples of antiarrhythmic and local anesthetics include lidocaine, procaine, mexiletine and flecainide. Specific examples of anxiolytic drugs are diazepam and etizolam.
 本発明の化合物と組み合わせる他の薬剤は、これらの中でも、モルヒネ、コデイン、フェンタニール、ペンタゾシン、カルバマゼピン、ラモトリジン、プレギャバリン、ガバペンチン、リドカイン、ロキソプロフェンナトリウム、ジクロフェナクナトリウム、アセトアミノフェン、エトドラク、メロキシカム、セレコキシブおよびロフェコキシブからなる群より選択される少なくとも1種が好ましい。 Other agents combined with the compounds of the present invention are morphine, codeine, fentanyl, pentazocine, carbamazepine, lamotrigine, pregabalin, gabapentin, lidocaine, loxoprofen sodium, diclofenac sodium, acetaminophen, etodolac, meloxicam, celecoxib and rofecoxib At least one selected from the group consisting of
 本発明の化合物と上述の他の薬剤との組み合わせから構成される医薬は、特に、鎮痛薬および抗炎症薬として、例えば、既存の鎮痛薬が十分に奏効しない神経因性疼痛、炎症性疼痛、筋骨格性疼痛、内臓性疼痛、骨性疼痛、癌性疼痛、およびそれらの組み合わせの疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤として、提供することができる。疼痛および/または炎症の病態として、例えば、糖尿病性神経障害痛、帯状疱疹後神経痛、三叉神経痛、HIV-多発性神経障害痛、術後疼痛、中枢性および末梢性ニューロパシー、神経障害性の腰背部痛をはじめとする様々なタイプの神経因性疼痛、リウマチ性関節症、変形性関節症、腰背部痛、線維筋痛症、非典型的胸痛、ヘルペス神経痛、幻肢痛、骨盤痛、筋膜顔面痛、腹痛、頸痛、中枢性疼痛、歯痛、オピオイド耐性痛、内臓性疼痛、手術疼痛、骨損傷痛、狭心症痛、および治療を必要とする様々な疼痛および炎症が挙げられる。本発明の医薬の化合物と他の薬剤との組み合わせから構成される医薬は、これら病態の疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤として提供することができる。 The medicament composed of the combination of the compound of the present invention and the above-mentioned other drugs, particularly as an analgesic and an anti-inflammatory drug, for example, neuropathic pain, inflammatory pain in which existing analgesics are not sufficiently effective, It can be provided as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation of musculoskeletal pain, visceral pain, bone pain, cancer pain, and combinations thereof. Pain and / or inflammation pathologies include, for example, diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-polyneuropathy, postoperative pain, central and peripheral neuropathy, neuropathic lumbar back Various types of neuropathic pain including pain, rheumatoid arthritis, osteoarthritis, low back pain, fibromyalgia, atypical chest pain, herpes neuralgia, phantom limb pain, pelvic pain, fascia Facial pain, abdominal pain, neck pain, central pain, toothache, opioid resistant pain, visceral pain, surgical pain, bone injury pain, angina pain, and various pains and inflammations that require treatment. A pharmaceutical comprising a combination of the pharmaceutical compound of the present invention and another drug can be provided as a therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation of these pathological conditions.
 本発明の化合物またはこれと上記他の薬剤との組み合わせからなる医薬は、通常、医薬用担体と混合して調製した医薬組成物の形で投与される。具体例としては、錠剤、カプセル剤、顆粒剤、散剤、シロップ剤、細粒剤、液剤、舌下剤、および懸濁剤等の経口剤、軟膏剤、坐剤(直腸内投与剤)、膀胱内注入剤、貼付剤(テープ剤、経皮パッチ製剤、湿布剤等)、ローション剤、乳液剤、クリーム剤、ゼリー剤、ゲル剤、外用散剤、吸入剤、および点鼻剤等の外用剤、皮内注射剤、皮下注射剤および腹腔内、関節腔内等の体腔内注射剤等の注射剤、並びに点滴剤が挙げられる。これらの医薬組成物は常法に従って調製される。すなわち、式(I)または式(I)で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩を含有する医薬組成物は、賦形剤、結合剤、滑沢剤、安定剤、崩壊剤、基剤、緩衝剤、溶解補助剤、等張化剤、溶解補助剤、pH調節剤、界面活性剤、乳化剤、懸濁化剤、分散剤、沈殿防止剤、増粘剤、粘度調節剤、ゲル化剤、無痛化剤、保存剤、可塑剤、吸収促進剤、老化防止剤、保湿剤、防腐剤、および香料等の医薬用担体を含有することができ、2種以上の医薬用担体添加物を適宜選択して用いることもできる。 A medicament comprising the compound of the present invention or a combination thereof with the above other drugs is usually administered in the form of a pharmaceutical composition prepared by mixing with a pharmaceutical carrier. Specific examples include tablets, capsules, granules, powders, syrups, fine granules, solutions, sublinguals, suspensions and other oral preparations, ointments, suppositories (rectal administration), intravesical Injections, patches (tapes, transdermal patch preparations, poultices, etc.), lotions, emulsions, creams, jellies, gels, external powders, inhalants, and nasal preparations, skin Examples thereof include injections such as internal injections, subcutaneous injections, intraperitoneal injections, intrabody injections such as joint cavities, and infusions. These pharmaceutical compositions are prepared according to conventional methods. That is, a pharmaceutical composition containing a compound represented by formula (I 0 ) or formula (I) or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof is an excipient, a binder, a lubricant, a stabilizer, a disintegrant. , Base, buffer, solubilizer, tonicity agent, solubilizer, pH adjuster, surfactant, emulsifier, suspending agent, dispersant, suspending agent, thickener, viscosity modifier, Can contain pharmaceutical carriers such as gelling agents, soothing agents, preservatives, plasticizers, absorption enhancers, anti-aging agents, moisturizers, preservatives, and fragrances. Addition of two or more kinds of pharmaceutical carriers A thing can also be selected and used suitably.
 医薬用担体としては、医薬分野において常用され、かつ本発明の化合物と反応しない物質が用いられる。医薬用担体の具体例としては、乳糖、トウモロコシデンプン、白糖、マンニトール、硫酸カルシウム、結晶セルロース、クロスカルメロースナトリウム、変性デンプン、カルメロースカルシウム、クロスポビドン、低置換度ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、メチルセルロース、ゼラチン、アラビアゴム、エチルセルロース、ヒドロキシプロピルセルロース、ポビドン、軽質無水ケイ酸、ステアリン酸マグネシウム、タルク、ショ糖脂肪酸エステル、ソルビタン脂肪酸エステル、硬化油、カルナウバロウ、ヒドロキシプロピルメチルセルロース、マクロゴール、セルロースアセテートフタレート、ヒドロキシプロピルメチルセルロースアセテートフタレート、酸化チタン、リン酸カルシウム、オリーブ油、精製ラノリン、スクワラン、シリコーンオイル、ヒマシ油、大豆油、綿実油、流動パラフィン、白色ワセリン、黄色ワセリン、パラフィン、ラウリル酸、ミリスチン酸、オレイン酸、ステアリン酸、ラウリルアルコール、ミリスチルアルコール、オレイルアルコール、セチルアルコール、ミツロウ、サラシミツロウ等、コレステロールエステル、エチレングリコールモノエステル、プロピレングリコールモノエステル、モノステアリン酸グリセリン、ミリスチン酸イソプロピル、パルミチン酸イソプロピル、ポリエチレングリコール、グリセリン、プロピレングリコール、エタノール、ソルビトース液、水、親水軟膏、バニシングクリーム、吸水軟膏、コールドクリーム、カルボキシビニルポリマー、ポリビニルピロリドン、ポリイソブチレン、酢酸ビニル共重合体、アクリル系共重合体、クエン酸トリエチル、クエン酸アセチルトリエチル、フタル酸ジエチル、セバシン酸ジエチル、セバシン酸ジブチル、アセチル化モノグリセリド、ジエチレングリコール、ドデシルピロリドン、尿素、ラウリル酸エチル、エイゾン、カオリン、ベントナイト、酸化亜鉛、アガロース、カラギーナン、アルギン酸またはその塩、トラガント、アカシアゴム、カルボキシメチルセルロース、ヒドロキシエチルセルロース、カルボキシビニルポリマー、キサンタンガム、デキストリン、ポリビニルアルコール、ラウリン酸カリウム、パルミチン酸カリウム、ミリスチン酸カリウム等、ラウリル硫酸ナトリウム、セチル硫酸ナトリウム、ヒマシ油硫酸化物(ロート油)、Span(ステアリン酸ソルビタン、モノオレイン酸ソルビタン、セスキオレイン酸ソルビタン、およびトリオレイン酸ソルビタン等)、Tween(ポリソルベート20、ポリソルベート40、ポリソルベート60、ポリソルベート65、ポリソルベート80、ポリソルベート85、およびポリオキシエチレンソルビタン脂肪酸エステル等)、ポリオキシエチレン硬化ヒマシ油(いわゆるHCO)、ポリオキシエチレンラウリルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンセチルエーテル、ポリオキシエチレンオレイルエーテル、モノラウリン酸ポリエチレングリコール、モノステアリン酸ポリエチレングリコール、ポロキサマー(いわゆるプルロニック)、レシチン(ホスファチジルコリン、およびホスファチジルセリン等のレシチンから単離された精製リン脂質をも含む)またはその水素添加物をはじめとする誘導体、フロン系ガス(フロン-11、フロン-12、フロン-21、フロン-22、フロン-113、フロン-114、フロン-123、フロン-142c、フロン-134a、フロン-227、フロン-C318、および1,1,1,2-テトラフルオロエタン等)、代替フロンガス(HFA-227、およびHFA-134a等)、プロパン、イソブタン、ブタン、ジエチルエーテル、窒素ガス、炭酸ガス、塩化ベンザルコニウム、パラベン、リン酸ナトリウム、酢酸ナトリウム、塩化ナトリウム、濃グリセリン、塩化ベンザルコニウム、パラベン、ステアリン酸の塩、デンプン、並びにセルロース等が挙げられる。 As the pharmaceutical carrier, a substance that is commonly used in the pharmaceutical field and does not react with the compound of the present invention is used. Specific examples of the pharmaceutical carrier include lactose, corn starch, sucrose, mannitol, calcium sulfate, crystalline cellulose, croscarmellose sodium, modified starch, carmellose calcium, crospovidone, low-substituted hydroxypropylcellulose, methylcellulose, gelatin, Arabic gum, ethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, povidone, light anhydrous silicic acid, magnesium stearate, talc, sucrose fatty acid ester, sorbitan fatty acid ester, hydrogenated oil, carnauba wax, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, macrogol, cellulose acetate phthalate, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose Acetate phthalate, titanium oxide, calcium phosphate, olive oil, refined lanolin, squalane, silico Oil, castor oil, soybean oil, cottonseed oil, liquid paraffin, white petrolatum, yellow petrolatum, paraffin, lauric acid, myristic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, lauryl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, oleyl alcohol, cetyl alcohol, beeswax, beeswax, etc. , Cholesterol ester, ethylene glycol monoester, propylene glycol monoester, glyceryl monostearate, isopropyl myristate, isopropyl palmitate, polyethylene glycol, glycerin, propylene glycol, ethanol, sorbitol solution, water, hydrophilic ointment, burnishing cream, water-absorbing ointment , Cold cream, carboxyvinyl polymer, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyisobutylene, vinyl acetate copolymer, acrylic Polymer, triethyl citrate, acetyl triethyl citrate, diethyl phthalate, diethyl sebacate, dibutyl sebacate, acetylated monoglyceride, diethylene glycol, dodecyl pyrrolidone, urea, ethyl laurate, azone, kaolin, bentonite, zinc oxide, agarose, Carrageenan, alginic acid or a salt thereof, tragacanth, acacia gum, carboxymethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, carboxyvinyl polymer, xanthan gum, dextrin, polyvinyl alcohol, potassium laurate, potassium palmitate, potassium myristate, etc., sodium lauryl sulfate, sodium cetyl sulfate, Castor oil sulfate (funnel oil), Span (Sorbitan stearate, Sorbitan monooleate, Seth Sorbitan chioleate and sorbitan trioleate), Tween (polysorbate 20, polysorbate 40, polysorbate 60, polysorbate 65, polysorbate 80, polysorbate 85, and polyoxyethylene sorbitan fatty acid ester, etc.), polyoxyethylene hydrogenated castor oil (so-called HCO), polyoxyethylene lauryl ether, polyoxyethylene cetyl ether, polyoxyethylene oleyl ether, polyethylene glycol monolaurate, polyethylene glycol monostearate, poloxamer (so-called pluronic), lecithin (phosphatidylcholine, and phosphatidylserine). Including isolated purified phospholipids) or its hydrogenated derivatives, CFCs, CFC-12, CFC-12, CFC-22, CFC-22, CFC-113, CFC-114, CFC-123, CFC-142c, CFC-134a, CFC-227, CFC-318 , 1,1,2-tetrafluoroethane, etc.), alternative CFCs (HFA-227, HFA-134a, etc.), propane, isobutane, butane, diethyl ether, nitrogen gas, carbon dioxide, benzalkonium chloride, paraben, phosphorus Examples thereof include sodium acid, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, concentrated glycerin, benzalkonium chloride, paraben, a salt of stearic acid, starch, and cellulose.
 医薬組成物中における本発明の化合物の含有量はその剤形に応じて異なるが、通常、全組成物中0.0025質量%~20質量%である。これらの医薬組成物はまた、治療上有効な他の物質を含有していてもよい。 The content of the compound of the present invention in the pharmaceutical composition varies depending on the dosage form, but is usually 0.0025% by mass to 20% by mass in the total composition. These pharmaceutical compositions may also contain other therapeutically effective substances.
 本発明の化合物と上述の他の薬剤との組み合わせを採用した医薬は、本発明の化合物と共に上記他の薬剤を含有する単体の医薬組成物を構成できる。あるいは、本発明の化合物を含有する第一の医薬組成物と、上記他の薬剤を含有する第二の医薬組成物とが別々に提供され、これらが一定時間かけて別々に、または同時に投与されてもよい。より具体的には、これらの有効成分を一緒に含有する単一の製剤(配合剤)であってもよいし、これらの有効成分の各々を別々に製剤化した複数の製剤であってもよい。別々に製剤化した場合、それらの製剤を別々にまたは同時に投与することができる。また、別々に製剤化した場合、それらの製剤を使用時に希釈剤などを用いて混合し、同時に投与することができる。 A pharmaceutical that employs a combination of the compound of the present invention and the above-mentioned other drug can constitute a single pharmaceutical composition containing the above-mentioned other drug together with the compound of the present invention. Alternatively, a first pharmaceutical composition containing the compound of the present invention and a second pharmaceutical composition containing the other drug are provided separately and administered separately or simultaneously over a period of time. May be. More specifically, it may be a single preparation (compound) containing these active ingredients together, or may be a plurality of preparations in which each of these active ingredients is separately formulated. . When formulated separately, the formulations can be administered separately or simultaneously. Moreover, when it formulates separately, those formulations can be mixed using a diluent etc. at the time of use, and can be administered simultaneously.
 これら医薬において、薬剤の配合比は、患者の年齢、性別、および体重、症状、投与時間、剤形、投与方法、薬剤の組み合わせなどにより、適宜選択することができる。医薬の投与経路としては、経口投与および非経口投与が可能である。 In these medicines, the compounding ratio of the drugs can be appropriately selected depending on the age, sex, weight, symptoms, administration time, dosage form, administration method, combination of drugs and the like of the patient. As the administration route of the medicine, oral administration and parenteral administration are possible.
 以下に実施例を挙げて本発明を更に具体的に説明するが、本発明はこれら実施例に限定されるものではない。化合物の同定は、NMRスペクトル(300MHzまたは400MHz)等によって行った。構造式中のRおよびSはいずれも不斉炭素原子上の立体の絶対配置を意味し、RおよびSはいずれも不斉炭素原子上の立体の相対配置を意味する。 EXAMPLES Hereinafter, the present invention will be described more specifically with reference to examples. However, the present invention is not limited to these examples. The compound was identified by NMR spectrum (300 MHz or 400 MHz) or the like. In the structural formula, R and S both represent the absolute configuration of the stereo on the asymmetric carbon atom, and R * and S * both represent the relative configuration of the stereo on the asymmetric carbon atom.
実施例1
1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 1
Preparation of 1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) -N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000015
 (1)1-(t-ブトキシカルボニル)-ピペリジン-4-カルボン酸(11.5g)、4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルアミン塩酸塩(11.5g)、トリエチルアミン(14.0ml)および塩化メチレン(300ml)の混合物に1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド塩酸塩(12.5g)を加えた。反応液を室温で20時間攪拌後、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄、有機層を硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧で留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製してt-ブチル 4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)-ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートを16.3g得た。 (1) 1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (11.5 g), 4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylamine hydrochloride (11.5 g), triethylamine (14.0 ml) and chloride To a mixture of methylene (300 ml) was added 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (12.5 g). The reaction solution was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours, washed with a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in that order, the organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane / ethyl acetate = 100/0 to 0/100 gradient) and purified by t-butyl 4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) -piperidine-1. 16.3 g of carboxylate were obtained.
 (2)上記(1)の生成物(16.3g)を酢酸エチル(270ml)に溶解し、塩化水素の酢酸エチル溶液(4mol/l、90ml)を加えた。混合物を6時間攪拌した後、反応液にヘキサン(200ml)を加え、析出結晶を濾取し、N-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ピペリジンカルボキサミド塩酸塩を11.4g得た。 (2) The product of the above (1) (16.3 g) was dissolved in ethyl acetate (270 ml), and an ethyl acetate solution of hydrogen chloride (4 mol / l, 90 ml) was added. After the mixture was stirred for 6 hours, hexane (200 ml) was added to the reaction solution, and the precipitated crystals were collected by filtration to obtain 11.4 g of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-piperidinecarboxamide hydrochloride. It was.
 (3)ジブチルスルファモイルクロライド(239mg)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(5ml)の混合物に上記(2)の生成物(273mg)、トリエチルアミン(211mg)および4-ジメチルアミノピリジン(12mg)を加え、室温で3日間撹拌した。反応液に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製してN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドを301mg得た。 (3) To the mixture of dibutylsulfamoyl chloride (239 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide (5 ml), the product (273), triethylamine (211 mg) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (12 mg) were added. And stirred at room temperature for 3 days. A saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and then saturated brine and dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane / ethyl acetate = 100/0 to 0/100 gradient) to give N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N- 301 mg of dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide were obtained.
 (4)上記(3)の生成物(301mg)をエタノール/テトラヒドロフラン(1/2)の混合溶媒(6ml)に溶解し、10%パラジウム炭素(102mg)を加え、水素雰囲気下、室温で接触水素添加を行った。7時間後、触媒を濾去し、溶媒を減圧下に留去した後、残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製して目的物を248mg得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.93 (6H, t), 1.23-1.37 (4H, m), 1.50-1.60 (4H, m), 1.71-1.93 (4H, m), 2.17 (1H, tt), 2.73 (2H, dt), 3.15 (4H, t), 3.64 (2H, dt), 3.88 (3H,s), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.60 (1H, s), 5.71 (1H, t), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86(1H, d).
(4) The product of (3) (301 mg) is dissolved in a mixed solvent (6 ml) of ethanol / tetrahydrofuran (1/2), 10% palladium on carbon (102 mg) is added, and contact hydrogen at room temperature in a hydrogen atmosphere. The addition was made. After 7 hours, the catalyst was removed by filtration, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent: hexane / ethyl acetate = gradient from 100/0 to 0/100) for the purpose. 248 mg of product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.93 (6H, t), 1.23-1.37 (4H, m), 1.50-1.60 (4H, m), 1.71-1.93 (4H, m), 2.17 (1H, tt ), 2.73 (2H, dt), 3.15 (4H, t), 3.64 (2H, dt), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.60 (1H, s), 5.71 (1H, t) , 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例2
1-(N,N-ジイソペンチルスルファモイル)-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 2
Preparation of 1- (N, N-diisopentylsulfamoyl) -N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000016
 実施例1におけるジブチルスルファモイルクロライドの代わりにジイソペンチルスルファモイルクロライドを用い、実施例1と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ):0.92 (12H, d), 1.41-1.61 (6H, m), 1.70-1.95 (4H, m), 2.10-2.24 (1H, m), 2.74 (2H, dt), 3.11-3.21 (4H, m), 3.60-3.71 (2H, m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.58 (1H, s), 5.67 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
Using diisopentylsulfamoyl chloride instead of dibutylsulfamoyl chloride in Example 1, reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 1 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.92 (12H, d), 1.41-1.61 (6H, m), 1.70-1.95 (4H, m), 2.10-2.24 (1H, m), 2.74 (2H, dt ), 3.11-3.21 (4H, m), 3.60-3.71 (2H, m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.58 (1H, s), 5.67 (1H, brs), 6.75 ( 1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例3
N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(オクチルスルホニル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 3
Preparation of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (octylsulfonyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000017
 実施例1におけるジブチルスルファモイルクロライドの代わりにオクタン-1-スルホニルクロライドを用い、実施例1と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.86 (3H, t), 1.25-1.37 (10H, m), 1.72-1.85 (4H, m), 1.90-1.95 (2H, m), 2.17-2.25 (1H, m), 2.80-2.89 (4H, m), 3.76-3.81 (2H, m), 3.86 (3H, s), 4.33 (2H, d), 5.57 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.73 (1H, dd), 6.76 (1H, d), 6.85 (1H, d).
Using octane-1-sulfonyl chloride instead of dibutylsulfamoyl chloride in Example 1, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 1 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.86 (3H, t), 1.25-1.37 (10H, m), 1.72-1.85 (4H, m), 1.90-1.95 (2H, m), 2.17-2.25 (1H , m), 2.80-2.89 (4H, m), 3.76-3.81 (2H, m), 3.86 (3H, s), 4.33 (2H, d), 5.57 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.73 (1H, dd), 6.76 (1H, d), 6.85 (1H, d).
実施例4
N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-トシルピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 4
Production of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1-tosylpiperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000018
 実施例1におけるジブチルスルファモイルクロライドの代わりにp-トルエンスルホニルクロライドを用い、実施例1と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 1.80-1.90 (4H, m), 2.01-2.05 (1H, m), 2.37 (2H, dt), 2.43 (3H, s), 3.77 (2H, dt), 3.86 (3H, s), 4.32 (2H, d), 5.57-5.60 (2H, m), 6.71-6.75 (2H, m), 6.85 (1H, d), 7.32 (2H, d), 7.64 (2H, d).
Using p-toluenesulfonyl chloride instead of dibutylsulfamoyl chloride in Example 1, reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 1 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.80-1.90 (4H, m), 2.01-2.05 (1H, m), 2.37 (2H, dt), 2.43 (3H, s), 3.77 (2H, dt), 3.86 (3H, s), 4.32 (2H, d), 5.57-5.60 (2H, m), 6.71-6.75 (2H, m), 6.85 (1H, d), 7.32 (2H, d), 7.64 (2H, d).
実施例5
1-(2-エチルフェニル)-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 5
Preparation of 1- (2-ethylphenyl) -N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000019
 (1)N-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ピペリジンカルボキサミド(400mg)、1-ブロモ-2-エチルベンゼン(287mg)、t-ブトキシナトリウム(325mg)およびトルエン(10ml)の混合物にビス(トリ-t-ブチルホスフィン)パラジウム(52mg)を加え、反応液を80℃で15時間加熱した。触媒を濾去し、酢酸エチルを加えた後、水、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧で留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製して1-(2-エチルフェニル)-N-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドを151mg得た。 (1) A mixture of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-piperidinecarboxamide (400 mg), 1-bromo-2-ethylbenzene (287 mg), sodium t-butoxy (325 mg) and toluene (10 ml) Bis (tri-t-butylphosphine) palladium (52 mg) was added to the reaction solution, and the reaction solution was heated at 80 ° C. for 15 hours. The catalyst was filtered off, ethyl acetate was added, and the mixture was washed with water and saturated brine in this order. The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane / ethyl acetate = 100/0 to 0/100 gradient) to give 1- (2-ethylphenyl) -N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl). ) 151 mg of piperidine-4-carboxamide were obtained.
 (2)上記(1)の生成物(151mg)をエタノール(10ml)に溶解し、10%パラジウム炭素(100mg)を加え、接触水素添加を行った。5時間後、触媒を濾去し、溶媒を留去した。残渣を酢酸エチルで結晶化して目的物を46mg得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ):1.23 (3H, t), 1.90-2.00 (4H, m), 2.21-2.33 (1H, m), 2.62-2.73 (2H, m), 2.69 (2H, q), 3.08-3.17 (2H, m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.39 (2H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.73 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.88 (1H, d), 7.01-7.10 (2H, m), 7.11-7.25 (2H, m).
(2) The product of (1) (151 mg) was dissolved in ethanol (10 ml), 10% palladium on carbon (100 mg) was added, and catalytic hydrogenation was performed. After 5 hours, the catalyst was removed by filtration and the solvent was distilled off. The residue was crystallized from ethyl acetate to obtain 46 mg of the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.23 (3H, t), 1.90-2.00 (4H, m), 2.21-2.33 (1H, m), 2.62-2.73 (2H, m), 2.69 (2H, q ), 3.08-3.17 (2H, m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.39 (2H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.73 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.88 (1H, d), 7.01-7.10 (2H, m), 7.11-7.25 (2H, m).
実施例6
N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(2-メチルフェニル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 6
Production of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (2-methylphenyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000020
 実施例5における1-ブロモ-2-エチルベンゼンの代わりに1-ブロモ-2-メチルベンゼンを用い、実施例5と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 1.90-2.00 (4H, m), 2.21-2.33 (1H, m), 2.29 (3H, s), 2.60-2.73 (2H, m), 3.14-3.22 (2H, m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.39 (2H, d), 5.58 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.88 (1H, d), 6.95-7.01 (2H, m), 7.14-7.19 (2H, m).
Using 1-bromo-2-methylbenzene in place of 1-bromo-2-ethylbenzene in Example 5, reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 5 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.90-2.00 (4H, m), 2.21-2.33 (1H, m), 2.29 (3H, s), 2.60-2.73 (2H, m), 3.14-3.22 (2H , m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.39 (2H, d), 5.58 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.88 (1H, d), 6.95-7.01 (2H, m), 7.14-7.19 (2H, m).
実施例7
1-(4-t-ブチルピペリジン-1-カルボニル)-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 7
Preparation of 1- (4-t-butylpiperidine-1-carbonyl) -N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000021
 (1)4-t-ブチルピペリジン(119mg)、トリエチルアミン(140mg)およびテトラヒドロフラン(3ml)の混合物に氷冷下、クロロぎ酸p-ニトロフェニル(135mg)を加え、室温で4時間撹拌した。この混合物に対し、実施例1(2)の生成物(218mg)、トリエチルアミン(169mg)およびジメチルスルホキシド(3ml)を加え、室温で14時間、80℃で19時間撹拌した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、10%炭酸カリウム水溶液(4回)、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄し、有機相を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:クロロホルム/メタノール=100/0から100/1のグラジエント)で精製してN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(4-t-ブチルピペリジン-1-カルボニル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドを40mg得た。 (1) p-Nitrophenyl chloroformate (135 mg) was added to a mixture of 4-t-butylpiperidine (119 mg), triethylamine (140 mg) and tetrahydrofuran (3 ml) under ice cooling, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. To this mixture, the product of Example 1 (2) (218 mg), triethylamine (169 mg) and dimethyl sulfoxide (3 ml) were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 14 hours and at 80 ° C. for 19 hours. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with 10% aqueous potassium carbonate solution (4 times), saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in this order. The organic phase was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. did. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: chloroform / methanol = gradient from 100/0 to 100/1) and purified by N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (4-t-butyl 40 mg of piperidine-1-carbonyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide were obtained.
 (2)実施例1におけるN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの代わりに、上記(1)の生成物を用い、実施例1(4)と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.85 (9H, s), 1.14-1.26 (4H, m), 1.64-1.86 (5H, m), 2.25 (1H, brt), 2.63-2.78 (4H, m), 3.71 (4H, t), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.71 (1H, s), 5.76 (1H, brs), 6.73-6.78 (2H, m), 6.86 (1H, d).
(2) In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (1) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.85 (9H, s), 1.14-1.26 (4H, m), 1.64-1.86 (5H, m), 2.25 (1H, brt), 2.63-2.78 (4H, m ), 3.71 (4H, t), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.71 (1H, s), 5.76 (1H, brs), 6.73-6.78 (2H, m), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例8
-(シス-4-エチルシクロヘキシル)-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-1,4-ジカルボキサミドの製造:
Example 8
N 1 - (cis-4-ethyl-cyclohexyl) -N 4 - (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-1,4-dicarboxamide: Prepared
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000022
 実施例7における4-t-ブチルピペリジンの代わりにシス-4-エチルシクロヘキサンアミンp-トルエンスルホン酸塩を用い、実施例7と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.88 (2H, t), 1.09-1.18 (2H, m), 1.23-1.30 (4H, m), 1.60-1.76 (10H, m), 1.85-1.89 (2H, m), 2.26 (1H, tt), 2.80 (2H, dt), 3.87 (3H, s), 3.89-3.98 (2H, m), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.49 (1H, d), 5.64 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
Using cis-4-ethylcyclohexaneamine p-toluenesulfonate in place of 4-t-butylpiperidine in Example 7, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 7 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.88 (2H, t), 1.09-1.18 (2H, m), 1.23-1.30 (4H, m), 1.60-1.76 (10H, m), 1.85-1.89 (2H , m), 2.26 (1H, tt), 2.80 (2H, dt), 3.87 (3H, s), 3.89-3.98 (2H, m), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.49 (1H, d), 5.64 ( 1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例9
1-[ブチル(メチル)チオカルバモイル]-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 9
Preparation of 1- [butyl (methyl) thiocarbamoyl] -N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000023
 (1)N,N’-チオカルボニルジイミダゾール(754mg)および塩化メチレン(3.5ml)の混合物にN-メチル-1-ブタンアミン(306mg)を加え、室温で4時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出し、有機層を水、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した後、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。得られた残渣をアセトニトリル(5ml)に溶解した後、ヨードメタン(1.98g)を加えた。この混合物を室温で26時間撹拌した後、さらにヨードメタン(1.98g)を加え、17時間撹拌した。反応溶液を減圧濃縮した後、1-[ブチル(メチル)チオカルバモイル]-3-メチル-1H-イミダゾル-3-イウム イオジドを1.33g得た。 (1) N-methyl-1-butanamine (306 mg) was added to a mixture of N, N′-thiocarbonyldiimidazole (754 mg) and methylene chloride (3.5 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 4 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and then saturated brine, dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. The obtained residue was dissolved in acetonitrile (5 ml), and iodomethane (1.98 g) was added. After the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 26 hours, iodomethane (1.98 g) was further added and stirred for 17 hours. After the reaction solution was concentrated under reduced pressure, 1.33 g of 1- [butyl (methyl) thiocarbamoyl] -3-methyl-1H-imidazol-3-ium iodide was obtained.
 (2)実施例1(1)の生成物(1.03g)をエタノール(20ml)に溶解し、10%パラジウム炭素(198mg)を加え、水素雰囲気下、室温で接触水素添加を行った。2時間後、触媒を濾去し、溶媒を減圧下に留去した後、残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製してt-ブチル 4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートを807mg得た。 (2) The product of Example 1 (1) (1.03 g) was dissolved in ethanol (20 ml), 10% palladium carbon (198 mg) was added, and catalytic hydrogenation was performed at room temperature in a hydrogen atmosphere. After 2 hours, the catalyst was removed by filtration, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent: hexane / ethyl acetate = gradient from 100/0 to 0/100). -807 mg of butyl 4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperidine-1-carboxylate was obtained.
 (3)上記(2)の生成物(807mg)を酢酸エチル(24ml)に溶解し、塩化水素の酢酸エチル溶液(4mol/l、8ml)を加えた。混合物を17時間攪拌した後、析出結晶を濾取し、N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ピペリジンカルボキサミド塩酸塩を658mg得た。 (3) The product (807 mg) of (2) above was dissolved in ethyl acetate (24 ml), and an ethyl acetate solution of hydrogen chloride (4 mol / l, 8 ml) was added. After the mixture was stirred for 17 hours, the precipitated crystals were collected by filtration to obtain 658 mg of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-piperidinecarboxamide hydrochloride.
 (4)上記(1)の生成物(331mg)およびテトラヒドロフラン(5ml)の混合物に上記(3)の生成物(292mg)、トリエチルアミン(246mg)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(5ml)を加え、室温で4時間撹拌した。さらにこの混合物にトリエチルアミン(123mg)を加え、20時間撹拌した。反応混合物に酢酸エチルを加え、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、水(2回)、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(2回精製、溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエントで1回およびクロロホルム/メタノール=100/0から100/1のグラジエントで1回)で精製して目的物を121mg得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.93 (3H, t), 1.23-1.37 (2H, m), 1.53-1.67 (2H, m), 1.77-1.93 (4H, m), 2.25-2.34 (1H, m), 2.87-2.96 (2H, m), 3.09 (3H, s), 3.62 (2H, t), 3.86-3.90 (5H, m), 4.36 (2H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
(4) To the mixture of the product of (1) (331 mg) and tetrahydrofuran (5 ml), the product of (3) (292 mg), triethylamine (246 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide (5 ml) were added. For 4 hours. Further, triethylamine (123 mg) was added to this mixture and stirred for 20 hours. Ethyl acetate was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was washed with a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, water (twice) and saturated brine in this order. After the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (purified twice, elution solvent: hexane / ethyl acetate = once with a gradient of 100/0 to 0/100 and chloroform / methanol = once with a gradient of 100/0 to 100/1). Purification gave 121 mg of the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.93 (3H, t), 1.23-1.37 (2H, m), 1.53-1.67 (2H, m), 1.77-1.93 (4H, m), 2.25-2.34 (1H , m), 2.87-2.96 (2H, m), 3.09 (3H, s), 3.62 (2H, t), 3.86-3.90 (5H, m), 4.36 (2H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例10
S-シクロヘキシル 4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)-ピペリジン-1-チオカルボレートの製造:
Example 10
Preparation of S-cyclohexyl 4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) -piperidine-1-thiocarboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000024
 (1)シクロヘキサンチオール(380mg)およびテトラヒドロフラン(4ml)の混合物にN,N’-カルボニルジイミダゾール(689mg)および塩化メチレン(4ml)を加え、室温で12時間撹拌した。反応液に水を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、減圧下に溶媒を留去し、S-シクロヘキシル 1H-イミダゾール-1-チオカルボレートを674mg得た。(2)上記(1)の生成物(157mg)、実施例9(3)の生成物(186mg)およびジメチルスルホキシド(3ml)の混合物にトリエチルアミン(188mg)および4-ジメチルアミノピリジン(14mg)を加え、70℃で6時間加熱撹拌した。反応液に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を加え、酢酸エチルで抽出した。有機層を水(2回)、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄し、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、減圧下に溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製して目的物を154mg得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 1.42 (4H, t), 1.53-1.57 (2H, m), 1.61-1.77 (4H, m), 1.84-1.90 (2H, m), 1.95-2.01 (2H, m), 2.26-2.35 (1H, m), 2.87 (2H, brs), 3.42-3.48 (1H, m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.23 (2H, brs), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.65 (1H, brs), 6.74 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
(1) N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (689 mg) and methylene chloride (4 ml) were added to a mixture of cyclohexanethiol (380 mg) and tetrahydrofuran (4 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. Water was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water and then saturated brine and dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 674 mg of S-cyclohexyl 1H-imidazole-1-thiocarboxylate. (2) Triethylamine (188 mg) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (14 mg) were added to a mixture of the above product (1) (157 mg), the product of Example 9 (3) (186 mg) and dimethyl sulfoxide (3 ml). The mixture was heated and stirred at 70 ° C. for 6 hours. A saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the reaction mixture, and the mixture was extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic layer was washed with water (twice) and saturated brine in that order and dried over magnesium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane / ethyl acetate = 100/0 to 0/100 gradient) to obtain 154 mg of the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.42 (4H, t), 1.53-1.57 (2H, m), 1.61-1.77 (4H, m), 1.84-1.90 (2H, m), 1.95-2.01 (2H , m), 2.26-2.35 (1H, m), 2.87 (2H, brs), 3.42-3.48 (1H, m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.23 (2H, brs), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.65 (1H, brs), 6.74 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例11
5-メチルヘキシル 4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートの製造:
Example 11
Preparation of 5-methylhexyl 4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperidine-1-carboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000025
 (1)5-メチルヘキサノール(69mg)および塩化メチレン(3ml)の混合物にN,N’-カルボニルジイミダゾール(111mg)を加え、室温で20時間撹拌した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、水(2回)、飽和食塩水で洗浄した後、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、溶媒を留去した。得られた残渣およびジメチルスルホキシド(3ml)の混合物に実施例1(2)の生成物(200mg)、トリエチルアミン(164mg)および4-ジメチルアミノピリジン(10mg)を加え、70℃で7時間加熱した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、水、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、水(2回)、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製して5-メチルヘキシル 4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)-ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートを199mg得た。 (1) N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (111 mg) was added to a mixture of 5-methylhexanol (69 mg) and methylene chloride (3 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with water (twice) and saturated brine, and then the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off. The product of Example 1 (2) (200 mg), triethylamine (164 mg) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (10 mg) were added to a mixture of the obtained residue and dimethyl sulfoxide (3 ml), and heated at 70 ° C. for 7 hours. The reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate, and washed with water, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, water (twice), a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated brine in this order. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and the solvent was distilled off. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane / ethyl acetate = 100/0 to 0/100 gradient) to give 5-methylhexyl 4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) -piperidine- 199 mg of 1-carboxylate was obtained.
 (2)実施例1におけるN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの代わりに、上記(1)の生成物を用い、実施例1(4)と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.87 (6H, d), 1.15-1.22 (2H, m), 1.29-1.39 (2H, m), 1.49-1.73 (5H, m), 1.84 (2H, d), 2.26 (1H, tt), 2.79 (2H, t), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.06 (2H, t), 4.17 (2H, brs), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.60 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
(2) In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (1) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.87 (6H, d), 1.15-1.22 (2H, m), 1.29-1.39 (2H, m), 1.49-1.73 (5H, m), 1.84 (2H, d ), 2.26 (1H, tt), 2.79 (2H, t), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.06 (2H, t), 4.17 (2H, brs), 4.35 (2H, d), 5.60 (1H, s) , 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例12
2,6-ジメチル-4-ヘプチル 4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートの製造:
Example 12
Preparation of 2,6-dimethyl-4-heptyl 4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperidine-1-carboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000026
 実施例11における5-メチル-1-ヘキサノールの代わりに2,6-ジメチル-4-ヘプタノールを用い、実施例11と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ):0.91 (12H, d), 1.19-1.32 (2H, m), 1.45-1.89 (8H, m), 2.25 (1H, tt), 2.70-2.82 (2H, m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.11-4.27 (2H, m), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.92 (1H, t), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.77 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
Using 2,6-dimethyl-4-heptanol instead of 5-methyl-1-hexanol in Example 11, reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 11 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.91 (12H, d), 1.19-1.32 (2H, m), 1.45-1.89 (8H, m), 2.25 (1H, tt), 2.70-2.82 (2H, m ), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.11-4.27 (2H, m), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.92 (1H, t), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.77 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例13
1-(2-シクロヘキシルアセチル)-N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 13
Preparation of 1- (2-cyclohexylacetyl) -N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000027
 (1)2-シクロヘキシル酢酸(87mg)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(2ml)の混合物にN,N’-カルボニルジイミダゾール(100mg)を加え、室温で1時間撹拌した。この混合物に実施例1(2)の生成物(200mg)、トリエチルアミン(155mg)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(1ml)を加え、5時間撹拌した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、水、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、水(2回)、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、溶媒を留去した。残渣にヘキサン/酢酸エチル(4/1)を加え、析出した結晶を濾取してN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(2-シクロヘキシルアセチル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドを205mg得た。 (1) N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (100 mg) was added to a mixture of 2-cyclohexylacetic acid (87 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide (2 ml), and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour. To this mixture, the product of Example 1 (2) (200 mg), triethylamine (155 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide (1 ml) were added and stirred for 5 hours. The reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate, and washed with water, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, water (twice), a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated brine in this order. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate and the solvent was distilled off. Hexane / ethyl acetate (4/1) was added to the residue, and the precipitated crystals were collected by filtration to give N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (2-cyclohexylacetyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide. 205 mg was obtained.
 (2)実施例1におけるN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの代わりに、上記(1)の生成物を用い、実施例1(4)と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.89-1.00 (2H, m), 1.10-1.29 (3H, m), 1.67-1.76 (8H, m), 1.84-1.92 (2H, m), 2.20 (2H, d), 2.32 (1H, tt), 2.62 (1H, t), 3.04 (1H, t), 3.88 (3H, s), 3.94 (1H, d), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.63 (1H, d), 5.61 (1H, s), 5.68 (1H, brs), 6.73-6.77 (2H, m), 6.87 (1H, d).
(2) In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (1) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.89-1.00 (2H, m), 1.10-1.29 (3H, m), 1.67-1.76 (8H, m), 1.84-1.92 (2H, m), 2.20 (2H , d), 2.32 (1H, tt), 2.62 (1H, t), 3.04 (1H, t), 3.88 (3H, s), 3.94 (1H, d), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.63 (1H, d), 5.61 (1H, s), 5.68 (1H, brs), 6.73-6.77 (2H, m), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例14
N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(トランス-4-メチルシクロヘキサンカルボニル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 14
Preparation of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (trans-4-methylcyclohexanecarbonyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000028
 実施例13における2-シクロヘキシル酢酸の代わりにトランス-4-メチルシクロヘキサンカルボン酸を用い、実施例13と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.88 (3H, d), 0.91-0.99 (2H, m), 1.33-1.42 (1H, m), 1.58-1.78 (9H, m), 1.88 (2H, t), 2.27-2.44 (1H, m), 2.60 (1H, t), 3.03 (1H, t), 3.87 (3H, s), 3.97 (1H, d), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.62 (1H, d), 5.64 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.74 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
Using trans-4-methylcyclohexanecarboxylic acid instead of 2-cyclohexylacetic acid in Example 13, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 13 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.88 (3H, d), 0.91-0.99 (2H, m), 1.33-1.42 (1H, m), 1.58-1.78 (9H, m), 1.88 (2H, t ), 2.27-2.44 (1H, m), 2.60 (1H, t), 3.03 (1H, t), 3.87 (3H, s), 3.97 (1H, d), 4.35 (2H, d), 4.62 (1H, d), 5.64 (1H, s), 5.72 (1H, brs), 6.74 (1H, dd), 6.78 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例15
シス-4-エチルシクロヘキシル 4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペラジン-1-カルボキシレートの製造:
Example 15
Preparation of cis-4-ethylcyclohexyl 4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperazine-1-carboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000029
 (1)4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルアミン塩酸塩(311mg)、トリエチルアミン(311mg)およびテトラヒドロフラン(6ml)の混合物に氷冷下、クロロぎ酸p-ニトロフェニル(235mg)を加え、室温で1時間撹拌した。この混合物に1-(t-ブトキシカルボニル)ピペラジン(247mg)、トリエチルアミン(167mg)、ジメチルスルホキシド(6ml)を加え、室温で16時間撹拌した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、10%炭酸カリウム水溶液(4回)、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄し、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:クロロホルム/メタノール=100/0から100/2のグラジエント)で精製してt-ブチル-4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペラジン-1-カルボキシレートを429mg得た。 (1) To a mixture of 4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylamine hydrochloride (311 mg), triethylamine (311 mg) and tetrahydrofuran (6 ml) was added p-nitrophenyl chloroformate (235 mg) under ice cooling, and at room temperature. Stir for 1 hour. To this mixture, 1- (t-butoxycarbonyl) piperazine (247 mg), triethylamine (167 mg) and dimethyl sulfoxide (6 ml) were added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 16 hours. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate, washed with 10% aqueous potassium carbonate solution (4 times), saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in this order. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure. did. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: chloroform / methanol = gradient from 100/0 to 100/2) to give t-butyl-4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperazine-1- 429 mg of carboxylate was obtained.
 (2)実施例1(1)におけるt-ブチル 4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートの代わりに、上記(1)の生成物を用い、実施例1(2)と同様に反応および処理してN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)ピペラジン-1-カルボキサミド塩酸塩を得た。 (2) In place of t-butyl 4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperidine-1-carboxylate in Example 1 (1), the product of (1) above was used. Reaction and treatment in the same manner as (2) gave N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) piperazine-1-carboxamide hydrochloride.
 (3)実施例11における5-メチルヘキサノールの代わりに、シス-4-エチルシクロヘキサノールを、N-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ピペリジンカルボキサミド塩酸塩の代わりに上記(2)の生成物を用い、実施例11(1)と同様に反応および処理してシス-4-エチルシクロヘキシル 4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペラジン-1-カルボキシレートを得た。 (3) Instead of 5-methylhexanol in Example 11, cis-4-ethylcyclohexanol was replaced with N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-piperidinecarboxamide hydrochloride above (2 ) To give cis-4-ethylcyclohexyl 4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperazine-1-carboxylate in the same manner as in Example 11 (1). .
 (4)実施例1におけるN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの代わりに、上記(3)の生成物を用い、実施例1(4)と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.86 (3H, t), 1.20-1.26 (5H, m), 1.45-1.57 (4H, m), 1.82-1.86 (2H, m), 3.36 (4H, brs), 3.46-3.50 (4H, m), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.33 (2H, d), 4.60 (1H, t), 4.91 (1H, brs), 5.56 (1H, s), 6.77 (1H, dd), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.85 (1H, d).
(4) In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (3) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.86 (3H, t), 1.20-1.26 (5H, m), 1.45-1.57 (4H, m), 1.82-1.86 (2H, m), 3.36 (4H, brs ), 3.46-3.50 (4H, m), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.33 (2H, d), 4.60 (1H, t), 4.91 (1H, brs), 5.56 (1H, s), 6.77 (1H, dd), 6.82 (1H, d), 6.85 (1H, d).
実施例16
2,6-ジメチル-4-ヘプチル 4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)ピペラジン-1-カルボキシレートの製造:
Example 16
Preparation of 2,6-dimethyl-4-heptyl 4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) piperazine-1-carboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000030
 実施例15におけるシス-4-エチルシクロヘキサノールの代わりに2,6-ジメチル-4-ヘプタノールを用い、実施例15と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.91 (12H, d), 1.20-1.35 (2H, m), 1.46-1.73 (4H, m), 3.31-3.53 (8H, m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.34 (2H, d), 4.58-4.70 (1H, m), 4.89-5.01 (1H, m), 5.61 (1H, brs), 6.79 (1H, dd), 6.84 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
Using 2,6-dimethyl-4-heptanol in place of cis-4-ethylcyclohexanol in Example 15, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 15 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.91 (12H, d), 1.20-1.35 (2H, m), 1.46-1.73 (4H, m), 3.31-3.53 (8H, m), 3.89 (3H, s ), 4.34 (2H, d), 4.58-4.70 (1H, m), 4.89-5.01 (1H, m), 5.61 (1H, brs), 6.79 (1H, dd), 6.84 (1H, d), 6.87 ( 1H, d).
実施例17
2-イソプロピルフェニル トランス-4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)シクロヘキサンカルボキシレートの製造:
Example 17
Preparation of 2-isopropylphenyl trans-4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) cyclohexanecarboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000031
 (1)水素化ナトリウム(651mg)をN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(30ml)に懸濁し、室温下で、2-イソプロピルフェノール(1.11g)を加え、10分間攪拌した。この反応液に、トランス-シクロヘキサン-1,4-ジカルボン酸(1.40g)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(30ml)にN,N’-カルボニルジイミダゾール(1.32g)を加えて15分間攪拌した混合物を滴下した。室温で30分攪拌した後、80℃で2時間攪拌した。反応液にトルエンを加えた後、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去し、トランス-4-[(2-イソプロピルフェニル)カルボニル)シクロヘキサンカルボン酸を1.97g得た。 (1) Sodium hydride (651 mg) was suspended in N, N-dimethylformamide (30 ml), 2-isopropylphenol (1.11 g) was added at room temperature, and the mixture was stirred for 10 minutes. To this reaction mixture, N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (1.32 g) was added to trans-cyclohexane-1,4-dicarboxylic acid (1.40 g) and N, N-dimethylformamide (30 ml), and the mixture was stirred for 15 minutes. The resulting mixture was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and then stirred at 80 ° C. for 2 hours. Toluene was added to the reaction solution, followed by washing with a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in this order. The organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, and then the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 1.97 g of trans-4-[(2-isopropylphenyl) carbonyl) cyclohexanecarboxylic acid.
 (2)上記(1)の生成物(1.96g)、4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルアミン(783mg)、トリエチルアミン(2.89ml)および塩化メチレン(60ml)の混合物に氷冷下で、ベンゾトリアゾール-1-イル-オキシトリス(ピロリジノ)ホスホニウム ヘキサフルオロホスファート(2.15g)を加えた。反応液を室温で1時間攪拌した後、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸ナトリウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧で留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製した後、へプタンおよび酢酸エチルの混合溶媒で再結晶して目的物を450mg得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 1.20 (6H, d), 1.60-1.71 (2H, m), 1.99-2.30 (6H, m), 2.54-2.67 (1H, m), 2.93-3.06 (1H, m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.37 (1H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.67 (1H, brs), 6.77 (1H, dd), 6.81 (1H, d), 6.88 (1H, d), 6.92-6.98 (3H, m),7.15-7.32 (3H, m).
(2) A mixture of the product of (1) (1.96 g), 4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylamine (783 mg), triethylamine (2.89 ml) and methylene chloride (60 ml) was added with benzoic acid under ice-cooling. Triazol-1-yl-oxytris (pyrrolidino) phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (2.15 g) was added. The reaction solution was stirred at room temperature for 1 hour and then washed with a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution and saturated brine in this order. After the organic layer was dried over sodium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: hexane / ethyl acetate = gradient from 100/0 to 0/100) and recrystallized from a mixed solvent of heptane and ethyl acetate to obtain 450 mg of the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.20 (6H, d), 1.60-1.71 (2H, m), 1.99-2.30 (6H, m), 2.54-2.67 (1H, m), 2.93-3.06 (1H , m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.37 (1H, d), 5.59 (1H, s), 5.67 (1H, brs), 6.77 (1H, dd), 6.81 (1H, d), 6.88 (1H, d), 6.92-6.98 (3H, m), 7.15-7.32 (3H, m).
実施例18
(1R,2S)-2-メチルシクロヘキシル トランス-4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)シクロヘキサンカルボキシレートの製造:
Example 18
Preparation of (1R * , 2S * )-2-methylcyclohexyl trans-4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) cyclohexanecarboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000032
 実施例17における2-イソプロピルフェノールの代わりに(1R,2S)-2-メチルシクロヘキサノールを用い、実施例17と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.85 (6H, d), 1.21-1.60 (10H, m), 1.61-1.89 (3H, m), 1.92-2.12 (5H, m), 2.27-3.38 (1H, m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.35 (1H, d), 4.88-4.95 (1H, m), 5.57 (1H, s), 5.64 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.80 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
Using (1R * , 2S * )-2-methylcyclohexanol instead of 2-isopropylphenol in Example 17, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 17 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.85 (6H, d), 1.21-1.60 (10H, m), 1.61-1.89 (3H, m), 1.92-2.12 (5H, m), 2.27-3.38 (1H , m), 3.88 (3H, s), 4.35 (1H, d), 4.88-4.95 (1H, m), 5.57 (1H, s), 5.64 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.80 ( 1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例19
シス-4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)シクロヘキシル ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートの製造:
Example 19
Preparation of cis-4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) cyclohexyl piperidine-1-carboxylate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000033
 (1)シス-4-ヒドロキシシクロヘキサンカルボン酸(615mg)、トリエチルアミン(431mg)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(3ml)の混合物に氷冷下、クロロぎ酸イソブチル(580mg)およびN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(3ml)を加え、0℃で30分撹拌した。この混合物に4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルアミン塩酸塩(992mg)およびトリエチルアミン(716mg)を加えた後、室温に昇温し、17時間撹拌した。反応液に飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液を加え、酢酸エチル/クロロホルム/エタノール混合溶媒で抽出した後、水(2回)、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで洗浄した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。残渣に酢酸エチル/ヘキサンの混合溶媒を加えて析出した結晶を濾取し、シス-N-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ヒドロキシシクロヘキサンカルボキサミドを928mg得た。 (1) A mixture of cis-4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxylic acid (615 mg), triethylamine (431 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide (3 ml) was cooled with ice under isobutyl chloroformate (580 mg) and N, N-dimethylformamide. (3 ml) was added and stirred at 0 ° C. for 30 minutes. 4-Benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylamine hydrochloride (992 mg) and triethylamine (716 mg) were added to the mixture, and then the mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred for 17 hours. A saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution was added to the reaction solution, and the mixture was extracted with a mixed solvent of ethyl acetate / chloroform / ethanol, and then washed with water (twice), a saturated aqueous sodium bicarbonate solution, and saturated brine in this order. After the organic layer was washed with magnesium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. A mixed solvent of ethyl acetate / hexane was added to the residue and the precipitated crystals were collected by filtration to obtain 928 mg of cis-N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-hydroxycyclohexanecarboxamide.
 (2)上記(1)の生成物(265mg)を塩化メチレン(5ml)に溶解した後、N,N’-カルボニルジイミダゾール(151mg)を加え、室温で20時間撹拌した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、水(2回)、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を減圧下に留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:クロロホルム/メタノール=100/0から100/2のグラジエント)で精製してシス-4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)シクロヘキシル 1H-イミダゾール-1-カルボキシレートを304mg得た。 (2) The product of the above (1) (265 mg) was dissolved in methylene chloride (5 ml), N, N′-carbonyldiimidazole (151 mg) was added, and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 20 hours. The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with water (twice) and saturated brine in this order. After the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent: chloroform / methanol = 100/0 to 100/2 gradient) to give cis-4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) cyclohexyl 1H-imidazole-1. -304 mg of carboxylate were obtained.
 (3)上記(2)の生成物(261mg)のジメチルスルホキシド溶液(3ml)にトリエチルアミン(110mg)、ピペリジン(95mg)および4-ジメチルアミノピリジン(13mg)を加え、70℃で8時間撹拌した。反応液を酢酸エチルで希釈し、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、水(2回)、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した後、溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:クロロホルム/メタノール=100/0から100/1のグラジエント)で精製してシス-4-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)シクロヘキシル ピペリジン-1-カルボキシレートを197mg得た。 (3) Triethylamine (110 mg), piperidine (95 mg) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (13 mg) were added to a dimethyl sulfoxide solution (3 ml) of the product (261) in the above (2) and stirred at 70 ° C. for 8 hours. The reaction solution was diluted with ethyl acetate and washed with a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, water (twice) and saturated brine in this order. After drying the organic layer with magnesium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent: chloroform / methanol = 100/0 to 100/1 gradient) to give cis-4- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) cyclohexyl piperidine-1-carboxyl. A rate of 197 mg was obtained.
 (4)実施例1におけるN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの代わりに、上記(3)の生成物を用い、実施例1(4)と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 1.53-1.56 (8H, m), 1.71-1.90 (4H, m), 1.95-2.04 (2H, m), 2.12-2.19 (1H, m), 3.41-3.44 (4H, m), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.36 (2H, d), 4.93 (1H, brs), 5.57 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.74-6.80 (2H, m), 6.87 (1H, d).
(4) In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (3) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.53-1.56 (8H, m), 1.71-1.90 (4H, m), 1.95-2.04 (2H, m), 2.12-2.19 (1H, m), 3.41-3.44 (4H, m), 3.87 (3H, s), 4.36 (2H, d), 4.93 (1H, brs), 5.57 (1H, s), 5.66 (1H, brs), 6.74-6.80 (2H, m), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例20
シス-4-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジルカルバモイル)シクロヘキシル シクロヘキシル(メチル)カルバメートの製造:
Example 20
Preparation of cis-4- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzylcarbamoyl) cyclohexyl cyclohexyl (methyl) carbamate:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000034
 実施例19におけるピペリジンの代わりにN-メチルシクロヘキシルアミンを用い、実施例19と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 1.04-1.08 (1H, m), 1.28-1.41 (4H, m), 1.49-1.86 (11H, m), 1.95-2.01 (2H, m), 2.13-2.20 (1H, m), 2.79 (3H, s), 3.88 (3H, s), 3.93-4.00 (1H, m), 4.36 (2H, d), 4.94 (1H, brs), 5.58 (1H, s), 5.65 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
Using N-methylcyclohexylamine instead of piperidine in Example 19, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 19 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.04-1.08 (1H, m), 1.28-1.41 (4H, m), 1.49-1.86 (11H, m), 1.95-2.01 (2H, m), 2.13-2.20 (1H, m), 2.79 (3H, s), 3.88 (3H, s), 3.93-4.00 (1H, m), 4.36 (2H, d), 4.94 (1H, brs), 5.58 (1H, s), 5.65 (1H, brs), 6.76 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.86 (1H, d).
実施例21
N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ペンチルピペリジン-1-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 21
Production of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-pentylpiperidine-1-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000035
 (1)炭酸ビス(トリクロロメチル)(180mg)および塩化メチレン(10ml)の混合物に4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジルアミン塩酸塩(500mg)、N,N-ジイソプロピルエチルアミン(0.63ml)および塩化メチレン(5ml)の混合物を加えた。反応液を30分間攪拌した後、4-ペンチルピペリジン(460mg)、N,N-ジイソプロピルエチルアミン(0.63ml)および塩化メチレン(5ml)の混合物を加えて1時間攪拌した。反応液を水で洗浄した後、溶媒を減圧で留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:ヘキサン/酢酸エチル=100/0から0/100のグラジエント)で精製してN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-ペンチルピペリジン-1-カルボキサミドを160mg得た。 (1) To a mixture of bis (trichloromethyl) carbonate (180 mg) and methylene chloride (10 ml), 4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzylamine hydrochloride (500 mg), N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.63 ml) and chloride A mixture of methylene (5 ml) was added. After stirring the reaction solution for 30 minutes, a mixture of 4-pentylpiperidine (460 mg), N, N-diisopropylethylamine (0.63 ml) and methylene chloride (5 ml) was added and stirred for 1 hour. After the reaction solution was washed with water, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (elution solvent: hexane / ethyl acetate = 100/0 to 0/100 gradient) to give N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4-pentylpiperidine-1- 160 mg of carboxamide was obtained.
 (2)実施例1におけるN-(4-ベンジルオキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-1-(N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル)ピペリジン-4-カルボキサミドの代わりに、上記(2)の生成物を用い、実施例1(4)と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.88 (3H, t), 1.05-1.46 (11H, m), 1.62-1.78 (3H, m), 2.75 (2H, td), 3.86-3.96 (2H, m), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.33 (1H, d), 4.55-4.64 (1H, m), 5.57 (1H, s), 6.79 (1H, dd), 6.85 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
(2) In place of N- (4-benzyloxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -1- (N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl) piperidine-4-carboxamide in Example 1, the product of (2) above was used. Using and reacting in the same manner as in Example 1 (4), the desired product was obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.88 (3H, t), 1.05-1.46 (11H, m), 1.62-1.78 (3H, m), 2.75 (2H, td), 3.86-3.96 (2H, m ), 3.89 (3H, s), 4.33 (1H, d), 4.55-4.64 (1H, m), 5.57 (1H, s), 6.79 (1H, dd), 6.85 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例22
N-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシベンジル)-4-(5-ノニル)ピペリジン-1-カルボキサミドの製造:
Example 22
Preparation of N- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxybenzyl) -4- (5-nonyl) piperidine-1-carboxamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000036
 実施例21における4-ペンチルピペリジンの代わりに4-(5-ノニル)ピペリジンを用い、実施例21と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ): 0.89 (6H, t), 1.08-1.60 (18H, m), 2.72 (2H, td), 3.89 (3H, s), 3.93-4.01 (2H, m), 4.34 (1H, d), 4.55-4.64 (1H, m), 5.56 (1H, s), 6.79 (1H, dd), 6.85 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
Using 4- (5-nonyl) piperidine instead of 4-pentylpiperidine in Example 21, the reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 21 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 0.89 (6H, t), 1.08-1.60 (18H, m), 2.72 (2H, td), 3.89 (3H, s), 3.93-4.01 (2H, m), 4.34 (1H, d), 4.55-4.64 (1H, m), 5.56 (1H, s), 6.79 (1H, dd), 6.85 (1H, d), 6.87 (1H, d).
実施例23
2-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシフェニル)-N-[1-(2-メチルフェニル)ピペリジン-4-イル]アセトアミドの製造:
Example 23
Preparation of 2- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl) -N- [1- (2-methylphenyl) piperidin-4-yl] acetamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000037
 (1)4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシフェニル酢酸(4.56g)、N-(t-ブトキシカルボニル)-4-アミノピペリジン(5.00g)、トリエチルアミン(4.22ml)および塩化メチレン(80ml)の混合物に1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド塩酸塩(6.23g)およびN-ヒドロキシベンゾトリアゾール(4.21g)を加えた。反応液を室温で2日間攪拌後、クエン酸水溶液、飽和塩化アンモニウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄、有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧で留去した。残渣を酢酸エチルで結晶化し、生成物を7.42g得た。 (1) 4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenylacetic acid (4.56 g), N- (t-butoxycarbonyl) -4-aminopiperidine (5.00 g), triethylamine (4.22 ml) and methylene chloride (80 ml) To the mixture was added 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide hydrochloride (6.23 g) and N-hydroxybenzotriazole (4.21 g). The reaction solution was stirred at room temperature for 2 days, then washed in order with an aqueous citric acid solution, a saturated aqueous ammonium chloride solution, and saturated brine, the organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was crystallized with ethyl acetate to obtain 7.42 g of product.
 (2)上記(1)の生成物(3.64g)をN,N-ジメチルホルムアミド(15ml)に溶解し、ベンジルブロマイド(2.05g)および炭酸カリウム(2.07g)を加えた。混合物を70℃で8時間攪拌した後、濃縮し、クロロホルムを加え、クエン酸水溶液、水、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧で留去し、生成物を4.00g得た。 (2) The product of above (1) (3.64 g) was dissolved in N, N-dimethylformamide (15 ml), and benzyl bromide (2.05 g) and potassium carbonate (2.07 g) were added. The mixture was stirred at 70 ° C. for 8 hours, concentrated, chloroform was added, and the mixture was washed with an aqueous citric acid solution, water, and saturated brine in this order. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain 4.00 g of product.
 (3)上記(2)の生成物(1.65g)を塩化メチレン(100ml)に溶解し、塩化水素の1,4-ジオキサン溶液(4mol/l、3ml)を加えた。混合物を6時間攪拌した後、溶媒を減圧で留去し、水酸化ナトリウム水溶液およびクロロホルムを加えた。有機層を水酸化ナトリウム水溶液で洗浄した後、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥し、溶媒を減圧で留去した。残渣を酢酸エチルで結晶化し、生成物を0.89g得た。 (3) The product (1.65 g) of (2) above was dissolved in methylene chloride (100 ml), and a 1,4-dioxane solution (4 mol / l, 3 ml) of hydrogen chloride was added. After the mixture was stirred for 6 hours, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and an aqueous sodium hydroxide solution and chloroform were added. The organic layer was washed with an aqueous sodium hydroxide solution and then dried over magnesium sulfate, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure. The residue was crystallized with ethyl acetate to obtain 0.89 g of product.
 (4)上記(3)の生成物(424mg)、1-ブロモ-2-メチルベンゼン(171mg)、トリス(ジベンザルアセトン)ジパラジウム(55mg)およびトルエン(10ml)の混合物にt-ブトキシナトリウム(145mg)および40mg/mlのトリ-t-ブチルホスフィンを含有するトルエン溶液(1.5ml)を加え、反応液を130℃で20時間加熱した。その後反応液に酢酸エチルを加えた後、クエン酸水溶液、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液、飽和食塩水の順で洗浄した。有機層を硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥後、溶媒を減圧で留去し、残渣を酢酸エチルで結晶化し、生成物を220mg得た。 (4) t-butoxy sodium in a mixture of the product of (3) (424 mg), 1-bromo-2-methylbenzene (171 mg), tris (dibenzalacetone) dipalladium (55 mg) and toluene (10 ml) (145 mg) and a toluene solution (1.5 ml) containing 40 mg / ml tri-t-butylphosphine were added and the reaction was heated at 130 ° C. for 20 hours. Thereafter, ethyl acetate was added to the reaction solution, and then washed with an aqueous citric acid solution, a saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution, and a saturated saline solution in this order. The organic layer was dried over magnesium sulfate, the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure, and the residue was crystallized from ethyl acetate to obtain 220 mg of product.
 (5)上記(4)の生成物(220mg)をエタノール(20ml)およびテトラヒドロフラン(10ml)に溶解し、10%パラジウム炭素(50mg)を加え、接触水素添加を行った。24時間後、触媒を濾去し、溶媒を留去した。残渣をシリカゲルカラムクロマトグラフィー(溶出溶媒:クロロホルム/メタノール=100/0から100/2のグラジエント)で精製して2-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシフェニル)-N-[1-(2-メチルフェニル)ピペリジン-4-イル]アセトアミドを140mg得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ):1.40-1.59 (2H, m), 1.91-2.03 (2H, m), 2.25 (3H, s), 2.70-2.83 (2H, m), 2.95-3.08 (2H, m), 3.51 (2H, s), 3.79-3.98 (1H, m), 3.90 (3H, s), 5.36 (1H, d), 5.66 (1H, s), 6.74 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.90 (1H, d), 6.91-7.01 (2H, m), 7.11-7.20 (2H, m).
(5) The product of (4) (220 mg) was dissolved in ethanol (20 ml) and tetrahydrofuran (10 ml), 10% palladium on carbon (50 mg) was added, and catalytic hydrogenation was performed. After 24 hours, the catalyst was removed by filtration and the solvent was distilled off. The residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography (eluent: chloroform / methanol = gradient from 100/0 to 100/2) to give 2- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl) -N- [1- (2-methyl 140 mg of (phenyl) piperidin-4-yl] acetamide were obtained.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.40-1.59 (2H, m), 1.91-2.03 (2H, m), 2.25 (3H, s), 2.70-2.83 (2H, m), 2.95-3.08 (2H , m), 3.51 (2H, s), 3.79-3.98 (1H, m), 3.90 (3H, s), 5.36 (1H, d), 5.66 (1H, s), 6.74 (1H, dd), 6.79 ( 1H, d), 6.90 (1H, d), 6.91-7.01 (2H, m), 7.11-7.20 (2H, m).
実施例24
N-[1-(2-エチルフェニル)ピペリジン-4-イル]-2-(4-ヒドロキシ-3-メトキシフェニル)アセトアミドの製造:
Example 24
Production of N- [1- (2-ethylphenyl) piperidin-4-yl] -2- (4-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl) acetamide:
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000038
 実施例23における1-ブロモ-2-メチルベンゼンの代わりに1-ブロモ-2-エチルベンゼンを用い、実施例23と同様に反応および処理して目的物を得た。
1H-NMR (CDCl3, δ):1.20 (3H, t), 1.40-1.57 (2H, m), 1.90-2.02 (2H, m), 2.64 (2H, q), 2.70-2.80 (2H, m), 2.92-3.05 (2H, m), 3.51 (2H, s), 3.82-3.97 (1H, m), 3.90 (3H, s), 5.34 (1H, d), 5.61 (1H, s), 6.75 (1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.91 (1H, d), 6.921-7.06 (2H, m), 7.12-7.20 (2H, m).
Using 1-bromo-2-ethylbenzene instead of 1-bromo-2-methylbenzene in Example 23, reaction and treatment were conducted in the same manner as in Example 23 to obtain the desired product.
1 H-NMR (CDCl 3 , δ): 1.20 (3H, t), 1.40-1.57 (2H, m), 1.90-2.02 (2H, m), 2.64 (2H, q), 2.70-2.80 (2H, m ), 2.92-3.05 (2H, m), 3.51 (2H, s), 3.82-3.97 (1H, m), 3.90 (3H, s), 5.34 (1H, d), 5.61 (1H, s), 6.75 ( 1H, dd), 6.79 (1H, d), 6.91 (1H, d), 6.921-7.06 (2H, m), 7.12-7.20 (2H, m).
 以下に、本発明の代表的化合物の薬理試験結果を示し、本発明の化合物についての薬理作用を説明する。ただし、本発明はこれらの試験例に限定されるものではない。 Hereinafter, the pharmacological test results of the representative compounds of the present invention will be shown, and the pharmacological action of the compounds of the present invention will be described. However, the present invention is not limited to these test examples.
試験例1:細胞内カルシウム濃度を生物活性指標とするTRPV1アゴニスト活性測定:fluorescence image plate reader(FLIPR)法
 本試験は、TRPV1の発現が豊富なラット後根神経節培養細胞を用いて、細胞内カルシウム濃度上昇を指標に、試験化合物のTRPV1のアゴニスト活性を測定するものであり、Jerman等の方法(Jerman,J.C.,et al., Comparison of effects of anandamide at recombinant and endogenous rat vanilloid receptors. Br J Anaesth, 2002. 89(6): p.882-7)に準じて試験を実施した。即ち、生後7日目のWistar系ラットから後根神経節を摘出し、コラゲナーゼ―トリプシン処置により細胞を単離した。その後、5%CO、37℃に設定したCOインキュベーターで2日間の初代培養を行った。培養液として、NeurobasalTM mediumにL-glutamine、nerve growth factor、N-2 Supplement、Penicillin-Streptomycin、5-Fluoro-2’-deoxyuridine(培養1日目のみ)を添加したものを用いた。
Test Example 1: TRPV1 agonist activity measurement using intracellular calcium concentration as a biological activity index: fluorescence image plate reader (FLIPR) method This test was performed using rat dorsal root ganglion culture cells rich in TRPV1 expression. BrJ Anaesth measures the agonist activity of TRPV1 of the test compound using the increase in calcium concentration as an indicator. The method of Jerman et al. (Jerman, JC, et al., Comparison of effects of anandamide at recombinant and endogenous rat vanilloid receptors. , 2002. 89 (6): p.882-7). That is, dorsal root ganglia were excised from 7 days old Wistar rats, and cells were isolated by collagenase-trypsin treatment. Thereafter, primary culture was performed for 2 days in a CO 2 incubator set at 37 ° C. with 5% CO 2 . The culture solution used was Neurobasal medium supplemented with L-glutamine, nerve growth factor, N-2 Supplement, Penicillin-Streptomycin, 5-Fluoro-2'-deoxyuridine (only on the first day of culture).
 細胞内カルシウム濃度測定には、FLIPRTETRAシステム(Molecular Device社)を使用した。カルシウム蛍光試薬を取り込ませたラット後根神経節初代細胞に試験化合物を適用させた際に上昇する蛍光強度を測定することによって、TRPV1アゴニスト活性の指標とした。結果を以下の表1に示す。 The FLIPR TETRA system (Molecular Device) was used for intracellular calcium concentration measurement. By measuring the fluorescence intensity rising when the test compound was applied to the rat dorsal root ganglion primary cells into which the calcium fluorescent reagent was incorporated, it was used as an index of TRPV1 agonist activity. The results are shown in Table 1 below.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000039
 表1に示すように、本発明の化合物はTRPV1アゴニストであるカプサイシンと同様の細胞内カルシウム濃度の上昇を引き起こした。 As shown in Table 1, the compound of the present invention caused an increase in intracellular calcium concentration similar to that of capsaicin, a TRPV1 agonist.
試験例2:刺激性の検討(アイワイピング(eye-wiping)試験)
 本試験は本発明の化合物が、どの程度の刺激性を有するかを検討するものであり、Jancso等の方法[Acta. Physiol. Acad. Sci. Hung.,19, 113-131(1961)]およびSzallasi等の方法[Brit. J. Pharmacol.,119, 283-290(1996)]に準じて実施した。具体的には、5%Tween 80および5%エタノールを含有する生理食塩液に、各濃度(10μg/mlまたは30μg/ml)になるように試験化合物を溶解させ、得られた溶液をStd:ddy系雄性マウス(一群5匹,体重20g~30g)の眼へ一滴滴下し、前肢での防御的拭い取り動作(protective wiping behavior)の回数を一分毎に投与後5分まで数えた。試験終了後、各分毎の回数の平均値を求め,最大回数を代表値とした。また、溶媒対照として5%Tween 80および5%エタノールを含有する生理食塩液を用い、同様の試験を行った。結果を表2に示す。
Test Example 2: Examination of irritation (eye-wiping test)
This test examines the degree of irritation of the compounds of the present invention. The method of Jancso et al. [Acta. Physiol. Acad. Sci. Hung., 19, 113-131 (1961)] and This was carried out according to the method of Szallasi et al. [Brit. J. Pharmacol., 119, 283-290 (1996)]. Specifically, a test compound is dissolved in physiological saline containing 5% Tween 80 and 5% ethanol so as to have each concentration (10 μg / ml or 30 μg / ml), and the resulting solution is Std: ddy. One drop was dropped on the eyes of male male mice (5 mice per group, body weight 20 g to 30 g), and the number of protective wiping behaviors in the forelimbs was counted every minute up to 5 minutes after administration. After the test, the average value of the number of times per minute was obtained, and the maximum number of times was used as a representative value. Moreover, the same test was done using physiological saline containing 5% Tween 80 and 5% ethanol as a solvent control. The results are shown in Table 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000040
 表2示すように、10μg/mlの濃度のカプサイシンを滴下することによって、激しい拭い取り動作が観察された。一方、表2に挙げた実施例化合物は、いずれも30μg/mlの濃度であっても拭い取り動作の回数は、少なく、刺激性が弱いことがわかった。 As shown in Table 2, a vigorous wiping operation was observed by dropping capsaicin at a concentration of 10 μg / ml. On the other hand, it was found that all of the Example compounds listed in Table 2 had a small number of wiping operations and weak irritation even at a concentration of 30 μg / ml.
 本発明の化合物およびその生理的に許容される塩類は、強力な鎮痛作用を有し、しかもカプサイシンよりも刺激性が弱く、鎮痛薬および抗炎症薬として、また、既存の鎮痛薬が十分に奏効しない糖尿病性神経障害痛、帯状疱疹後神経痛、三叉神経痛、HIV-多発性神経障害痛等をはじめとする様々なタイプの神経因性疼痛やリウマチ性関節炎や変形性関節炎に起因する疼痛の治療薬として有用である。さらに、これらは偏頭痛や群発性頭痛、そう痒症、アレルギー性および非アレルギー性の鼻炎、過活動膀胱、脳卒中、過敏性腸症候群、喘息および慢性閉塞性肺疾患のような呼吸器疾患、皮膚炎、粘膜炎、胃・十二指腸潰瘍、炎症性腸症候群および糖尿病、肥満症の予防および/または治療薬としても有用である。 The compounds of the present invention and physiologically acceptable salts thereof have a strong analgesic action and are less irritating than capsaicin, and as an analgesic and anti-inflammatory drug, existing analgesics are sufficiently effective. Remedy for various types of neuropathic pain such as diabetic neuropathic pain, postherpetic neuralgia, trigeminal neuralgia, HIV-multiple neuropathic pain, and pain caused by rheumatoid arthritis and osteoarthritis Useful as. In addition, these include migraine and cluster headaches, pruritus, allergic and non-allergic rhinitis, overactive bladder, stroke, irritable bowel syndrome, respiratory diseases such as asthma and chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, skin It is also useful as a preventive and / or therapeutic agent for inflammation, mucositis, gastric / duodenal ulcer, inflammatory bowel syndrome and diabetes, and obesity.

Claims (23)

  1.  下記式(I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [式中、
     Rは、メチルまたは水素原子を示し、
     Rは、水素原子、C1~4アルキル、C1~4アルキルカルボニルまたはアリールカルボニルを示し、
     Lは、-NH-(C=O)-、または-(C=O)-NH-を示し、
     Zは、下記式(A)、(B)、(C)または(D)で表される基(ここにおいて、式(A)におけるアザシクロアルキルは1個~5個の同一または相異なるC1~4アルキルで置換されていてもよい):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    {各式中、nおよびmは、同一または相異なって1、2または3の整数を示し、
    は、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルまたはC3~6シクロアルキルにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88、-S(=O)-NR88、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-C(=S)-NR88を示し(ただし、Rがエチルのとき、Rは-S(=O)-NR88でない)、
    は、-C(=O)-O-R、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88または-S(=O)-NR88を示し、
    は、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
    は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~6シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか(ただし、Rがメチルのとき、Rはアリールでない)、或いは、C3~10アルキル、C3~10アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキル、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
    は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、C6~12アルキル、C6~12アルケニルまたはC3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキルを示し、
    およびR88は、同一または相異なって、水素原子、C1~8アルキル、C2~8アルケニル、または、C1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよいC3~6シクロアルキルを示すか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~7アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよい)を示し、
    は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、C6~12アルキルまたはC6~12アルケニルを示す。}を示し、
     R10aおよびR10bは、同一または相異なって、水素原子またはC1~4アルキルを示し、
     Zが式(A)で表される基で、Rが-C(=O)-O-Rで、RがC3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリールであるとき、式(A)におけるアザシクロアルキルは1個~5個の同一または相異なるC1~4アルキルで置換されている、および/または、R10aおよびR10bのうち少なくとも一方がC1~4アルキルである。]
    で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
    The following formula (I 0 ):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000001
    [Where:
    R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom,
    R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl,
    L represents —NH— (C═O) — or — (C═O) —NH—,
    Z is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B), (C) or (D) (wherein azacycloalkyl in formula (A) is 1 to 5 identical or different C 1 Optionally substituted with up to 4 alkyls):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000002
    {In each formula, n and m are the same or different and each represents an integer of 1, 2 or 3;
    R 3 is aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 6 may be substituted by cycloalkyl) or show, or, -S (= O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —SR 7 , —C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 , —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , —C (═O) —O—R 9 or —C (═S) —NR 8 R 88 (provided that when R 2 is ethyl, R 3 is —S (═O) 2 — Not NR 8 R 88 ),
    R 4 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 , —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —S—R 7 , — C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 ,
    R 5 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 ;
    R 6 is a substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl or halogen it is either showing also may) have (provided that when R 2 is methyl, R 6 is not aryl), or, C 3 ~ 10 alkyl, C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 Alkyl, —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 ,
    R 7 is substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen or showing also may) have been, or, C 6 ~ 12 alkyl, C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 represents an alkyl,
    R 8 and R 88 show the same or different and each represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 8 alkyl, C 2 ~ 8 alkenyl, or an optionally C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl optionally substituted with C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or, alternatively, R 8 and R 88 are taken together, show a C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl (said group may be substituted with one to five C 1 ~ 6 alkyl),
    R 9 is substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen or showing also may) have been, or shows a C 6 ~ 12 alkyl or C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl. },
    R 10a and R 10b are the same or different and each represents a hydrogen atom or C 1-4 alkyl;
    A group Z is represented by the formula (A), with R 3 is -C (= O) -O-R 9, R 9 is C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl The azacycloalkyl in formula (A) is substituted with 1 to 5 identical or different C 1-4 alkyl and / or at least one of R 10a and R 10b is C 1 ~ 4 alkyl. ]
    Or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
  2.  下記式(I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    [式中、
     Rは、メチルまたは水素原子を示し、
     Rは、水素原子、C1~4アルキル、C1~4アルキルカルボニルまたはアリールカルボニルを示し、
     Zは、下記式(A)、(B)、(C)または(D)で表される基:
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    {各式中、nおよびmは、同一または相異なって1、2または3の整数を示し、
    は、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルまたはC3~6シクロアルキルにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88、-S(=O)-NR88、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-C(=S)-NR88を示し(ただし、Rがエチルのとき、Rは、-S(=O)-NR88でない)、
    は、-C(=O)-O-R、-S(=O)-R、-C(=O)-R、-C(=O)-S-R、-C(=O)-NR88または-S(=O)-NR88を示し、
    は、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
    は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~6シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか(ただし、Rがメチルのとき、Rは、アリールでない)、或いは、C3~10アルキル、C3~10アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキル、-C(=O)-O-Rまたは-O-C(=O)-NR88を示し、
    は、C3~8シクロアルキル、C3~8シクロアルケニル、アリールまたはヘテロアリール(該各基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルまたはハロゲンにより置換されていてもよい)を示すか、或いは、C6~12アルキル、C6~12アルケニルまたはC3~8シクロアルキルC1~6アルキルを示し、
    およびR88は、同一または相異なって、水素原子、C1~8アルキル、C2~8アルケニルまたはC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよいC3~6シクロアルキルを示すか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~7アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよい)を示し、
    は、C6~12アルキルまたはC6~12アルケニルを示す。}を示す。]
    で表される化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
    The following formula (I):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000003
    [Where:
    R 1 represents a methyl or hydrogen atom,
    R 2 represents a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl, C 1 ~ 4 alkyl or arylcarbonyl,
    Z is a group represented by the following formula (A), (B), (C) or (D):
    Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000004
    {In each formula, n and m are the same or different and each represents an integer of 1, 2 or 3;
    R 3 is aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 6 may be substituted by cycloalkyl) or show, or, -S (= O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —SR 7 , —C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 , —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 , —C (═O) —O—R 9 or —C (═S) —NR 8 R 88 (provided that when R 2 is ethyl, R 3 is —S (═O) 2 -Not NR 8 R 88 ),
    R 4 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 , —S (═O) 2 —R 7 , —C (═O) —R 7 , —C (═O) —S—R 7 , — C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 ,
    R 5 represents —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 ;
    R 6 is a substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl or halogen it is either showing also may) have (provided that when R 2 is methyl, R 6 is not aryl), or, C 3 ~ 10 alkyl, C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, —C (═O) —O—R 7 or —O—C (═O) —NR 8 R 88 ,
    R 7 is substituted, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkenyl, aryl or heteroaryl (respective group, C 1 ~ 6 alkyl, C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, a C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl or halogen or showing also may) have been, or, C 6 ~ 12 alkyl, C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl or C 3 ~ 8 cycloalkyl C 1 ~ 6 represents an alkyl,
    R 8 and R 88 are the same or different, a hydrogen atom, C 1 ~ 8 alkyl, C 2 ~ 8 alkenyl or C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or represents an C 3 ~ 6 cycloalkyl which may be substituted, Alternatively, R 8 and R 88 are taken together, show a C 3 - 7 azacycloalkyl (said group may be substituted with one to five C 1 ~ 6 alkyl),
    R 9 represents a C 6 ~ 12 alkyl or C 6 ~ 12 alkenyl. }. ]
    Or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
  3.  nおよびmが、同一または相異なって1または2の整数である、請求項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to claim 1 or 2, wherein n and m are the same or different and are an integer of 1 or 2.
  4.  nおよびmが、共に2である、請求項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 3. The compound according to claim 1 or 2, wherein n and m are both 2, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof.
  5.  Rが、アリール(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニルおよびC3~6シクロアルキルからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)であるか、或いは-C(=O)-S-Rまたは-S(=O)-NR88であり、
     Rが、-C(=O)-O-Rであり、
     Rが、-C(=O)-O-Rであり、
     Rが、C3~10アルキルまたはC3~10アルケニルである、請求項1~4のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
    R 3 is aryl (said groups, substituted by C 1 - 6 alkyl is selected from C 2 - 6 alkenyl and C 3 - 6 the group consisting of cycloalkyl, the same or different and 1 to 5 substituents Or —C (═O) —S—R 7 or —S (═O) 2 —NR 8 R 88 ,
    R 4 is —C (═O) —O—R 7 ,
    R 5 is —C (═O) —O—R 7 ,
    R 6 is a C 3 ~ 10 alkyl or C 3 ~ 10 alkenyl, a compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1-4.
  6.  Rが、C3~8シクロアルキル(該基は、C1~6アルキル、C2~6アルケニル、C3~8シクロアルキルおよびハロゲンからなる群から選ばれる、同一または相異なった1個~5個の置換基で置換されていてもよい)であり、
     RおよびR88は、同一または相異なって、C1~6アルキルまたはC2~6アルケニルを示すか、或いは、RとR88が一緒になって、C3~5アザシクロアルキル(該基は1個~5個のC1~6アルキルで置換されていてもよい)であり、
     Rは、C7~9アルキルまたはC7~9アルケニルである、請求項1~5のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
    R 7 is, C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl (said groups, C 1 - 6 alkyl, C 2 - 6 alkenyl, selected from the group consisting of C 3 - 8 cycloalkyl and halogen, the same or different 1 was ~ May be substituted with 5 substituents),
    R 8 and R 88 are the same or different, and represent a C 1 ~ 6 alkyl or C 2 ~ 6 alkenyl, or, R 8 and R 88 together, C 3 ~ 5 azacycloalkyl (the Group may be substituted with 1 to 5 C 1-6 alkyl),
    R 9 is a C 7 ~ 9 alkyl or C 7 ~ 9 alkenyl, compound, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1-5.
  7.  Zが式(A)で表される基である、請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein Z is a group represented by the formula (A).
  8.  Zが式(B)で表される基である、請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Z is a group represented by the formula (B).
  9.  Zが式(C)で表される基である、請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein Z is a group represented by the formula (C).
  10.  Zが式(D)で表される基である、請求項1~6のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 6, wherein Z is a group represented by the formula (D).
  11.  Rがメチルである、請求項1~10のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 10, wherein R 1 is methyl.
  12.  Rが水素原子である、請求項1~11のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。 The compound or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof according to any one of claims 1 to 11, wherein R 2 is a hydrogen atom.
  13.  Rがメチルであり、
     Rが水素原子であり、
     Zが式(B)で表わされる基であり、
     nおよびmが共に2であり、
     Rが-C(=O)-O-Rである、請求項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
    R 1 is methyl;
    R 2 is a hydrogen atom,
    Z is a group represented by the formula (B),
    n and m are both 2;
    The compound according to claim 1 or 2, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 4 is -C (= O) -O-R 7 .
  14.  Rがメチルであり、
     Rが水素原子であり、
     Zが式(A)で表わされる基であり、
     nおよびmが、同一または相異なって1または2の整数であり、
     Rが-S(=O)-NR88または-C(=O)-S-Rである、請求項1または2に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩。
    R 1 is methyl;
    R 2 is a hydrogen atom,
    Z is a group represented by the formula (A),
    n and m are the same or different and an integer of 1 or 2,
    The compound according to claim 1 or 2, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, wherein R 3 is -S (= O) 2 -NR 8 R 88 or -C (= O) -SR 7 .
  15.  活性成分として請求項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩を含有する医薬組成物。 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  16.  請求項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩を有効成分として含有する疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤。 A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation comprising the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof as an active ingredient.
  17.  請求項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩の有効量を患者に投与することを含む、疼痛および/または炎症を治療または予防するための方法。 A method for treating or preventing pain and / or inflammation, comprising administering an effective amount of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof to a patient.
  18.  疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤を製造するための、請求項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩の使用。 Use of the compound according to any one of claims 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof for the manufacture of a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation.
  19.  請求項1~14のいずれか一項に記載の化合物またはその生理的に許容される塩と、
     麻薬性鎮痛薬、神経因性疼痛治療薬、非ステロイド性抗炎症薬、ステロイド性抗炎症薬、抗うつ薬、抗てんかん薬、抗攣縮薬、麻酔薬、抗不整脈薬、局所麻酔薬および抗不安薬からなる群より選択される少なくとも1種の他の薬剤と、を備える医薬。
    A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 14 or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof,
    Narcotic analgesics, neuropathic pain treatments, nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, steroidal anti-inflammatory drugs, antidepressants, antiepileptic drugs, anticonvulsants, anesthetics, antiarrhythmic drugs, local anesthetics and anxiolytics And at least one other drug selected from the group consisting of drugs.
  20.  活性成分として請求項19に記載の医薬を含有する医薬組成物。 A pharmaceutical composition comprising the medicine according to claim 19 as an active ingredient.
  21.  請求項19に記載の医薬を有効成分として含有する、疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤。 A therapeutic or prophylactic agent for pain and / or inflammation, comprising the medicament according to claim 19 as an active ingredient.
  22.  請求項19に記載の医薬の有効量を患者に投与することを含む、疼痛および/または炎症を治療または予防するための方法。 A method for treating or preventing pain and / or inflammation, comprising administering an effective amount of the pharmaceutical agent according to claim 19 to a patient.
  23.  疼痛および/または炎症の治療剤または予防剤を製造するための、請求項19に記載の医薬の使用。 Use of the medicament according to claim 19 for producing a therapeutic or preventive agent for pain and / or inflammation.
PCT/JP2010/069747 2009-11-11 2010-11-05 N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing same WO2011058932A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2009-258159 2009-11-11
JP2009258159A JP2013028537A (en) 2009-11-11 2009-11-11 N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing the same

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2011058932A1 true WO2011058932A1 (en) 2011-05-19

Family

ID=43991591

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2010/069747 WO2011058932A1 (en) 2009-11-11 2010-11-05 N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing same

Country Status (2)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2013028537A (en)
WO (1) WO2011058932A1 (en)

Cited By (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018172251A1 (en) * 2017-03-20 2018-09-27 Eternygen Gmbh Inhibitors of citrate transporter and their use in therapy
WO2020017569A1 (en) * 2018-07-17 2020-01-23 日本ケミファ株式会社 T-type calcium channel blocker
WO2020203610A1 (en) * 2019-03-29 2020-10-08 日本ケミファ株式会社 Use of t-type calcium channel blocker for treating rheumatoid arthritis
WO2020203609A1 (en) * 2019-03-29 2020-10-08 日本ケミファ株式会社 Use of t-type calcium channel blocker for treating pruritus
WO2022050385A1 (en) 2020-09-07 2022-03-10 大日本住友製薬株式会社 Phenol derivative

Families Citing this family (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
PL3055302T3 (en) * 2013-10-11 2019-05-31 Hoffmann La Roche Substituted heterocyclic sulfonamide compounds useful as trpa1 modulators

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2001047868A1 (en) * 1999-12-28 2001-07-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Novel phenylalanine derivatives
WO2006115168A1 (en) * 2005-04-21 2006-11-02 Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co., Ltd. N-substituted phenylacetamide derivative and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
JP2008120797A (en) * 2006-10-19 2008-05-29 Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co Ltd Medicine comprising n-substituted phenylacetamide derivative

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2001047868A1 (en) * 1999-12-28 2001-07-05 Ajinomoto Co., Inc. Novel phenylalanine derivatives
WO2006115168A1 (en) * 2005-04-21 2006-11-02 Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co., Ltd. N-substituted phenylacetamide derivative and pharmaceutical composition comprising the same
JP2008120797A (en) * 2006-10-19 2008-05-29 Dainippon Sumitomo Pharma Co Ltd Medicine comprising n-substituted phenylacetamide derivative

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
MARTINEZ-TEIPEL BLANCA ET AL., QSAR & COMBINATORIAL SCIENCE, vol. 23, 2004, pages 854 - 858 *

Cited By (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018172251A1 (en) * 2017-03-20 2018-09-27 Eternygen Gmbh Inhibitors of citrate transporter and their use in therapy
WO2020017569A1 (en) * 2018-07-17 2020-01-23 日本ケミファ株式会社 T-type calcium channel blocker
WO2020203610A1 (en) * 2019-03-29 2020-10-08 日本ケミファ株式会社 Use of t-type calcium channel blocker for treating rheumatoid arthritis
WO2020203609A1 (en) * 2019-03-29 2020-10-08 日本ケミファ株式会社 Use of t-type calcium channel blocker for treating pruritus
WO2022050385A1 (en) 2020-09-07 2022-03-10 大日本住友製薬株式会社 Phenol derivative
KR20230066016A (en) 2020-09-07 2023-05-12 스미토모 파마 가부시키가이샤 phenol derivatives

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2013028537A (en) 2013-02-07

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP4746713B2 (en) Cyclic amine-1-carboxylic acid ester derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing the same
AU2009253797B2 (en) N-piperidinyl acetamide derivatives as calcium channel blockers
WO2011058932A1 (en) N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing same
KR100878416B1 (en) Piperazine compounds
JP2008524154A (en) Piperidine derivatives as antagonists of the CC chemokine receptor CCR1 and their use as anti-inflammatory agents
JP2000502664A (en) Tyrosine derivatives as alpha-V-integrin inhibitors
JPWO2013147160A1 (en) Cyclic amine derivatives and their pharmaceutical use
JP6409573B2 (en) Cyclic amine derivatives and their pharmaceutical use
PT1339685E (en) Biphenylcarboxamides useful as lipid lowering agents
NL1024677C2 (en) Therapeutic proline derivatives.
EP2328868A1 (en) Novel compounds active as muscarinic receptor antagonists
MX2013010702A (en) New crystal form vii of agomelatine, preparation method and use thereof and pharmaceutical composition containing same.
WO2011058933A1 (en) Cyclic amine-1-carboxylic acid ester derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing same
JP5663743B2 (en) Oxindole derivatives with motilin receptor agonist activity
KR20050101541A (en) Indazolamides with analgesic activity
JP2012519153A5 (en)
JP6500201B2 (en) Substituted tropane derivative
JP2011102266A (en) N-benzyl amide derivative and pharmaceutical composition containing the same
JP2014001142A (en) Cycloalkane compound
JP2021514980A (en) Pyridine-sulfonamide compounds and their use for pain and related pathologies
JP2013112657A (en) Phenoxymethyl benzamide derivative, pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt of the same, and medical application of the same
WO2012165314A1 (en) Amide compound
JP2007533675A (en) Phenylacetamide compounds
JP2013245217A (en) Sulfur atom-containing or oxygen atom-containing amino acid derivative
JP2011016743A (en) Cyclic amino compound, or salt thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 10829891

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 10829891

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: JP